This is a modern-English version of The New Stone Age in Northern Europe, originally written by Tyler, John M. (John Mason).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Note: | Images of the original pages are available through Internet Archive. See http://archive.org/details/newstoneageinnor00tyleuoft |
THE NEW STONE AGE
IN NORTHERN EUROPE
BY
JOHN M. TYLER
PROFESSOR EMERITUS OF BIOLOGY, AMHERST COLLEGE
NEW YORK
CHARLES SCRIBNER’S SONS
1922
Copyright, 1921, by
CHARLES SCRIBNER’S SONS
Printed in the United States of America
Published March, 1921
To
JOSEPH DÉCHELETTE
PATRIOT AND ARCHÆOLOGIST
KILLED IN BATTLE AT VINGRÉ (AISNE)
OCTOBER 3, 1914
PREFACE
The dawn of history came late in Northern Europe and the morning was stormy. We see the Roman Empire struggling in vain to hold back successive swarms of barbarians, pouring from a dim, misty, mysterious northland. Centuries of destruction and confusion follow; then gradually states and institutions emerge, and finally our own civilization, which, though still crude and semibarbarous, has its glories as well as its obvious defects.
The start of history came late in Northern Europe, and the morning was turbulent. We see the Roman Empire fighting in vain to fend off wave after wave of barbarians coming from a hazy, mysterious northern land. Centuries of destruction and chaos follow; then gradually, nations and institutions begin to take shape, leading to our own civilization, which, while still rough and somewhat barbaric, has its achievements as well as its clear flaws.
The growth, development, and training of these remarkable destroyers and rebuilders was slowly going on through the ages of prehistoric time. Most of the germs, and many of the determinants, of our modern institutions and civilization can be recognized in the habits, customs, and life of the Neolithic period. Hence the importance of its study to the historian and sociologist. It has left us an abundance of records, if we can decipher and interpret them. It opens with savages living on shell-heaps along the Baltic. Later we find the stone monuments [Pg viii] of the dead rising in France, England, Scandinavia, and parts of Germany. They begin as small rude shelters and end as temples, like that at Stonehenge. People were thinking and cooperating, and there must have been no mean social organization.
The growth, development, and training of these incredible destroyers and builders was gradually happening throughout prehistoric times. Most of the foundations and many of the key elements of our modern institutions and civilization can be seen in the habits, customs, and way of life from the Neolithic period. That’s why studying this era is so important for historians and sociologists. It has left us plenty of records, if we can figure out how to read and interpret them. It starts with people living on shell mounds along the Baltic Sea. Later, we find stone monuments dedicated to the dead appearing in France, England, Scandinavia, and parts of Germany. They begin as simple, crude shelters and evolve into temples, like the one at Stonehenge. People were thinking and working together, indicating there was a significant level of social organization.
We find agriculture highly developed in the valleys of the Danube and its tributaries. We see villages erected on piles along the shores of the Swiss lakes—probably a later development. We find implements, pottery, and bones of animals; charred grains of wheat and barley and loaves of bread; cloth and ornaments—almost a complete inventory of the food and furnishings of the people of this period. We should call them highly civilized, had they been able to write their own history. What was their past and whence had they come?
We see that agriculture is advanced in the valleys of the Danube and its tributaries. Villages were built on stilts along the shores of the Swiss lakes—likely a later development. We discover tools, pottery, and animal bones; burnt grains of wheat and barley, as well as loaves of bread; fabric and decorations—almost a full record of the food and belongings of the people from this time. We would consider them highly civilized if they could have documented their own history. What was their past and where did they come from?
Implements and pottery tell us of exchange of patterns and ideas, or may suggest migrations of peoples, and finally map out long trade-routes. Some day the study of the pottery will give us a definite chronology, but not yet.
Implements and pottery reveal exchanges of patterns and ideas, may indicate migrations of people, and ultimately outline extensive trade routes. One day, the study of pottery will provide us with a clear timeline, but that is not the case just yet.
We can reconstruct, to some extent, these phases of prehistoric life. Our greatest difficulties begin when we attempt to combine these separate parts in one pattern or picture, to trace their chronological succession or the extent of [Pg ix] their overlappings and their mutual influence and relations in custom and thought. Here, we admit, our knowledge is still very vague and inadequate. Twenty years ago the problem seemed insoluble; perhaps it still remains so. But during that time explorations, investigations, and study have given us many most important facts and suggestions. Some inferences we can accept with a fair degree of confidence, others have varying degrees of probability, sometimes we can only guess. But guesses do no harm, if acknowledged and recognized as such.
We can piece together, to some degree, these stages of prehistoric life. Our biggest challenges arise when we try to fit these separate elements into one cohesive picture, to trace their chronological order or the extent of their overlaps and how they influenced each other in customs and ideas. Here, we admit, our understanding is still pretty vague and lacking. Twenty years ago, the problem seemed impossible to solve; perhaps it still does. However, during that time, explorations, research, and study have provided us with many crucial facts and insights. Some conclusions we can accept with a fair amount of confidence, while others are only somewhat likely, and sometimes we’re just making educated guesses. But guesses aren't harmful, as long as we recognize them for what they are.
I venture to hope that historian and sociologist may find valuable facts and suggestions in this book. But, while writing it, I have thought more often of the eager young student who may glance over its pages, feel the allurement of some topic and resolve to know more about it. The bibliography is prepared especially for him. It is anything but complete. The literature of the period is almost endless. I have referred to only a few of the best and most suggestive works. They will introduce him to a chain of others. If he studies their facts and arguments he will probably reject some of my opinions or theories, modify others, and form his own. If I can do any young student this service, my work will [Pg x] have been amply repaid. America has sent few laborers into this rich harvest field.
I hope that historians and sociologists can find useful facts and ideas in this book. However, while writing it, I often thought about the eager young student who might skim through its pages, get curious about a topic, and decide to learn more. The bibliography is especially for him. It’s definitely not complete. The literature from this period is nearly endless. I’ve only referenced a few of the best and most thought-provoking works. They will lead him to many others. If he examines their facts and arguments, he will likely dismiss some of my opinions or theories, adapt others, and develop his own. If I can help any young student in this way, my work will be more than worthwhile. America has contributed few workers to this rich field of study.
I wish that this little book might play the part of a good host, and introduce many intelligent, thoughtful, and puzzled readers to the company and view-point of the prehistorian.
I hope this little book can act as a good host and introduce many thoughtful, curious, and puzzled readers to the perspective of prehistorians.
In prehistory we find man entering upon course after course of hard and rigid discipline and training, usually under the spur of necessity, the best of all teachers. Every course lasts through millennia. Their chief end is to socialize and humanize individual men. Environment, natural or artificial, is a means to this end. It compels men to struggle, each with himself; only as men improve is any marked change of conditions possible or desirable. Men must “pass” in the lower course before they can be promoted to the next higher, to find here a similar field of struggle on a somewhat higher plane. Human evolution, as a process of humanizing and socializing man, is and must be chiefly ethical; for ethics is nothing more nor less than the science and art of living rightly with one’s neighbor. And man is incurably religious, always feeling after the power or powers in or behind nature, whose essential character she is compelling him to express, as her inadequate but only mouthpiece. He will gradually [Pg xi] become like what he is feeling after, dimly recognizing, and rudely worshipping. These are the most important departments of the school of prehistoric man.
In prehistory, we see humans going through numerous tough and strict disciplines and training, often driven by necessity, which is the best teacher. Each phase lasts for thousands of years. Their main goal is to help individuals become more social and human. The environment, whether natural or artificial, serves this purpose. It forces people to struggle, each against themselves; significant changes in conditions can only happen or be desired as people improve. Individuals must "pass" the initial stage before they can move on to the next level, which presents a similar struggle on a somewhat higher plane. Human evolution, as a process of socializing and humanizing people, is fundamentally ethical; ethics is simply the science and art of living well with others. Additionally, humans are inherently religious, always searching for the power or powers in or behind nature, whose essential nature they are compelled to express as her imperfect but only representative. They will gradually become like what they are seeking, subtly recognizing and rudely worshiping. These are the key areas of focus in the school of prehistoric humans.
The story told us by the evolutionist and prehistorian is full of surprises. It tells us of the failure of dominant species of animals and of promising races of men. It shows men plodding wearily through hardship and discouragement, and finding therein the road to success. The apparently dormant peoples and periods often prove in the end to have been those of most rapid advance. “The race is not to the swift nor the battle to the strong.” But it enables us to plot the line of human progress by points far enough apart to allow us to distinguish between minor and temporary oscillations and fluctuations and the law of the curve. The torch is passed from people to people and from continent to continent, but never falls or goes out. There is always a “saving remnant.” We have grounds for a reasonable hope, not of a millennium, but of success in struggle. The economist, sociologist, and even the historian, are lookouts on the ship; evolution and prehistory must furnish chart and compass, and tell us our port of destination.
The story told by the evolutionist and prehistorian is filled with surprises. It reveals the failures of dominant animal species and promising groups of humans. It shows people trudging through hardship and discouragement, ultimately finding their way to success. The seemingly inactive peoples and periods often turn out to be the ones with the most rapid progress. "The race is not always to the swift nor the battle to the strong." But it allows us to trace human progress by a few significant milestones, helping us differentiate between minor, temporary ups and downs and the overall trend. The torch is passed from one group to another and from continent to continent, but it never drops or goes out. There is always a "saving remnant." We have reason for reasonable hope, not for a perfect future, but for success in our struggles. The economist, sociologist, and even the historian serve as lookouts on the ship; evolution and prehistory provide the chart and compass, guiding us to our destination.
Many or most of the best thoughts in this [Pg xii] book are borrowed. Some of these borrowings are credited to their owners in the bibliography. Of many others I can no longer remember the source. The recollection of successive classes of students in Amherst College, with whom I have discussed these topics, will always be a source of inspiration and gratitude. I owe many valuable suggestions to my colleagues in the faculty, especially to Professor F. B. Loomis. To the unfailing kindness and ability of Mr. and Miss Erb, of the Library of Columbia University; to Professor H. F. Osborn for his generous hospitality; to the staff of the Boston Public Library; to Doctor L. N. Wilson, of the Library of Clark University; most of all, to Mr. R. L. Fletcher and his assistants, of the Library of Amherst College, my debt is greater than can be expressed in any word of thanks.
Many or most of the best ideas in this [Pg xii] book are borrowed. Some of these borrowings are credited to their owners in the bibliography. I can no longer remember the source of many others. The memories of the various classes of students at Amherst College, with whom I have discussed these topics, will always inspire me and fill me with gratitude. I owe many valuable suggestions to my colleagues on the faculty, especially to Professor F. B. Loomis. I am deeply thankful to Mr. and Miss Erb from the Library of Columbia University for their constant kindness and expertise; to Professor H. F. Osborn for his generous hospitality; to the staff of the Boston Public Library; to Dr. L. N. Wilson from the Library of Clark University; and most of all, to Mr. R. L. Fletcher and his assistants from the Library of Amherst College. My gratitude to them is greater than any words of thanks can convey.
CONTENTS
Page | ||
Preface | vii | |
CHAPTER | ||
I. | The Rise of Humanity | 3 |
THE ANCESTORS OF MAN. THE PRIMATES AND ARBOREAL LIFE. THE DESCENT FROM THE TREES. PITHECANTHROPUS. THE ORIGINAL HOMELAND. HUMAN RACES AND EARLIEST MIGRATIONS. THE ARRIVAL IN EUROPE. THE GREAT ICE AGE. HEIDELBERG MAN. NEANDERTHAL AND CRO-MAGNON RACES. | ||
II. | The Transition Period. Shell Mounds | 36 |
THE RETREAT OF THE GLACIERS. DANISH SHELL-HEAPS. MUGEM. MAGELMOSE. RINNEKALNS. AZILIAN-TARDENOISIAN EPOCH OF TRANSITION. CAMPIGNY. THE FIRST IMMIGRANTS. | ||
III. | Residential Areas | 53 |
NEOLITHIC CAVE-DWELLERS. PIT-DWELLINGS AND HUTS. GROSGARTACH. FORTIFIED VILLAGES, FOREST, AND STEPPE. LOESS. | ||
IV. | Lake Houses | 69 |
PLATFORMS AND HOUSES. DOG, CATTLE, PIGS, SHEEP. CULTIVATED PLANTS. FRUITS, SPINNING AND WEAVING-EPOCHS. | ||
V. | A Look East | 91 |
CRADLE OF NEOLITHIC CULTURE. BABYLONIA. ANAU, SUSA. THE BEGINNINGS OF AGRICULTURE. PLATEAUS AND PIEDMONT ZONES. HOE-TILLAGE. THE PLOUGH. SUMMARY. | ||
VI. | [Pg xiv]Megaliths | 114 |
DOLMENS. “GALLERY CHAMBERS.” MENHIRS. DISPOSAL OF THE DEAD. INCINERATION. | ||
VII. | Neolithic Tools | 131 |
DRESS. FLINT AND BONE IMPLEMENTS. AXES. MATTOCKS. FLINT MINES. SALT. GOLD. COPPER. TRADE. WARES. AMBER. TRADE-ROUTES. POTTERY, BANDED, CORDED AND CALCYCIFORM, INCRUSTED POTTERY. | ||
VIII. | Neolithic Timeline | 160 |
FINAL RETREAT OF GLACIERS. YOLDIA EPOCH. ANCYLUS EPOCH—LITTORINA DEPRESSION. DATE OF BEGINNING AND OF END OF NEOLITHIC PERIOD. FOREST SUCCESSIONS. MAGELMOSE AND SHELL-HEAPS. SUCCESSIVE TYPES OF AXE. CHARTS. | ||
IX. | Neolithic People and Their Migrations | 179 |
PALÆOLITHIC RACES AND MIGRATIONS. MEDITERRANEAN RACE. ROUTES OF MIGRATION. AFRICAN, MEDITERRANEAN, SOUTH RUSSIAN STEPPE ROUTE. NEOLITHIC PEOPLES AND THEIR DISTRIBUTION. NORDIC PEOPLES. THE DANUBE VALLEY. THE “MELTING-POT” OF CENTRAL EUROPE. PIONEER LIFE. | ||
X. | Stone Age Religion | 206 |
PALEOLITHIC RELIGION, THE AGE OF WONDER: NEOLITHIC RELIGION AND EXPERIENCE. RITUAL. TABOO AND TRIBAL RESPONSIBILITY. GREEK MYSTERIES. THE COMING OF THE OLYMPIANS, AND THE RETURN OF THE ANCIENT CULTS, SOURCES OF THEIR VITALITY. CULT OF THE GODDESS AND MOTHER-RIGHT. RELATION TO AGRICULTURE. SOCIAL POSITION OF WOMEN. | ||
XI. | Progress | 228 |
THE MEDITERRANEAN AND THE BALTIC. SOURCE OF PROGRESS NOT IN WAR. AGRICULTURE. HOME TRAINING. THE NEIGHBORHOOD. RELIGION. PHILOSOPHY. MINGLING OF CULTURES AND PEOPLES. | ||
XII. | [Pg xv]The Arrival of the Indo-Europeans | 246 |
ARYAN AND EUROPEAN LANGUAGES. ORIGINAL LANGUAGE; SPREAD AND MODIFICATIONS. EARLIEST MIGRATIONS. THE ACHÆANS. THE AGE OF HEROES. CITY-STATES IN GREECE. ABSORPTION OF INVADERS. HOMELAND. INDO-EUROPEAN RELIGION. PERSISTENCE OF NEOLITHIC SURVIVALS. FOLK-LORE AND FAIRY-TALE. COMMON PEOPLE. LEGISLATION. THE CHURCH. LIFE CURRENTS. | ||
References | 293 | |
Table of contents | 309 |
ILLUSTRATIONS
Reconstructed Lake-Dwellings Reconstructed Lake Houses | Frontispiece |
FACING PAGE | |
Human Figures, Spain—Early Neolithic Human Figures, Spain—Early Neolithic | 32 |
Drawings of Animals (Cro-Magnon) from Altamira Drawings of Animals (Cro-Magnon) from Altamira | 32 |
Shell-Heap Shell-Heap | 40 |
Shell-Heap Axe Shell-Heap Axe | 40 |
Shell-Heap Jar Shell-Heap Container | 40 |
Weaving and Plaiting from Lake-Dwellings Weaving and Braiding from Lake-Dwellings | 84 |
“Crouching Burial” (Hockerbestattung), Adlerborg, near Worms “Crouching Burial” (Hockerbestattung), Adlerborg, near Worms | 116 |
Menhir, Carnac, Brittany Menhir, Carnac, Brittany | 116 |
Dolmen, Haga, Island of Borust Dolmen, Haga, Borust Island | 116 |
Alignment, Carnac, Brittany Alignment, Carnac, Brittany | 124 |
Modern Albanian Peasants in Neolithic Garments Modern Albanian Farmers in Neolithic Clothing | 132 |
Axes from Lake-Dwellings Showing Attachment to Handles Axes from Lake-Dwellings Showing Attachment to Handles | 136 |
Boats from Rock Carvings in Bohuslan, Sweden. (Early Bronze Age) Boats from Rock Carvings in Bohuslan, Sweden. (Early Bronze Age) | 146 |
Pottery from Neolithic Graves Neolithic Grave Pottery | 154 |
[Pg xviii]
Pottery Ceramics | 158 |
Successive Stages and Forms of Baltic Sea Successive Stages and Forms of the Baltic Sea | 162 |
Forms of Prehistoric Axe Types of Prehistoric Axe | 174 |
Female Idols, Thrace Women Idols, Thrace | 218 |
Female Idol, Anau Female Idol, Anau | 218 |
Ancient Fishermen Old-school Fishermen | 232 |
Early Agriculture Ancient Farming | 236 |
MAP |
|
Migrations of Peoples Movements of People |
184 |
THE NEW STONE AGE
IN NORTHERN EUROPE
The first of the two numbers and the letter in the footnotes designate the position in the Bibliography at the end of the volume of the title referred to; the second refers to the page of the book or article.
The first number and the letter in the footnotes indicate the location in the Bibliography at the end of the volume for the referenced title; the second refers to the page of the book or article.
THE NEW STONE AGE IN
NORTHERN EUROPE
CHAPTER I
THE COMING OF MAN
MAN has been described as a “walking museum of paleontology.” He is like a mountain whose foundations were laid in a time so ancient that even the paleontologist hardly finds a record to decipher; whose strata testify to the progress of life through all the succeeding ages; whose surface, deeply ploughed by the glaciers, is clothed with grass and forest, flower and fruit, the harvest of the life of to-day.
MAN has been called a “walking museum of paleontology.” He resembles a mountain whose base was formed in such ancient times that even paleontologists struggle to find evidence to interpret; whose layers reveal the evolution of life through all the ages; whose surface, deeply shaped by glaciers, is covered with grass, trees, flowers, and fruit—the bounty of today’s life.
Some of his organs are exceedingly old, while others are but of yesterday; yet all are highly developed in due proportion, knit and harmonized in a marvellously tough, vigorous, adaptable body, the instrument of a thinking and willing mind. Most surviving animals have outlived their day of progress; they have “exhausted their lead,” to borrow a miner’s expression, and have settled down in equilibrium with their surroundings. But discontented man is [Pg 4] wisely convinced that his golden age lies in the future, and that his best possessions are his hopes and dreams, his castles in Spain. He is chiefly a bundle of vast possibilities, of great expectations, compared with which his achievements and realizations are scarcely larger than the central point of a circle compared with its area.
Some of his organs are extremely old, while others are brand new; yet all are highly developed in proper proportion, woven and balanced in an impressively tough, strong, and adaptable body, which serves as the instrument for a thinking and willing mind. Most surviving animals have passed their peak of evolution; they have "run out of steam," to use a miner's term, and have settled into a stable relationship with their environment. But dissatisfied humans are [Pg 4] wisely convinced that their golden age is ahead of them, and that their greatest treasures are their hopes and dreams, their castles in Spain. They are primarily a bundle of immense possibilities and high expectations, which, in comparison, make their accomplishments and realities seem as small as the center point of a circle next to its overall area.
Physically he belongs to the great branch or phylum of vertebrate animals having a backbone—sometimes only a rod of cartilage—an internal locomotive skeleton, giving the possibility of great strength and swiftness, and of large size. Large size, with its greater heat-producing mass relative to its radiating surface, implies the possibility of warm blood, or constant high temperature, resulting in greater activity of all the organs, especially of the glands and the nervous system. Large size, as a rule, is accompanied by long life—giving opportunities for continuous and wide experience, and hence for intelligence. Yet most vertebrates have remained cold-blooded, and only a “saving remnant” even of men is really intelligent. Man belongs to the highest class of vertebrates, the Mammals, which produce living young and suckle them. Among the highest mammals, the Primates, or apes, the length [Pg 5] of the periods of gestation, of suckling the young, and of childhood, with its dependence upon the mother, have become so long that she absolutely requires some sort of help and protection from the male parent. From this necessity have sprung various grades and forms of what we may venture to call family life, with all its advantages. How many mammals have attained genuine family life and how many men have realized its possibilities?1
Physically, he belongs to the major group of vertebrates, which have a backbone—sometimes just a flexible rod of cartilage—an internal skeleton for movement that allows for significant strength, speed, and size. Larger size, with a greater mass producing heat relative to its surface area, implies the potential for warm blood, or a consistently high temperature, which results in increased activity of all organs, particularly the glands and the nervous system. Usually, larger animals live longer—providing chances for continuous and extensive experience, which can lead to greater intelligence. However, most vertebrates are cold-blooded, and only a "small group" of humans is truly intelligent. Humans belong to the highest category of vertebrates, the Mammals, which give birth to live young and nurse them. Among the highest mammals, the Primates, or apes, the duration of pregnancy, nursing, and childhood—where dependence on the mother is prolonged—has grown so extended that the mother needs some form of assistance and protection from the male parent. This need has led to various forms of what we can call family life, with all its benefits. How many mammals have achieved real family life, and how many humans have fully embraced its potential?1
The upward march of our ancestors was neither easy nor rapid. They were anything but precocious. They were always ready to balk at progress, stiff-necked creatures who had to be driven and sternly held in the line of progress by stronger competitors. The ancestors of vertebrates maintained the swimming habit, which resulted in the development of the internal skeleton and finally of a backbone, not because it was easiest or most desirable, but because any who went to the rich feeding-grounds of the sea-bottom were eaten up by the mollusks and crabs. Our earliest air-breathing ancestors were crowded toward, and finally to the land, and into air-breathing by the pressure of stronger marine forms like sharks, or by climatic changes.2 Reptiles, not mammals, dominated [Pg 6] the earth throughout the Mesozoic era, and harried our ancestors into agility and wariness; at a later period the apes remained in the school of arboreal life mainly because the ground was forbidden and policed by the Carnivora. They and their forebears were compelled to forego some present ease and comfort, but always kept open the door to the future.
The journey of our ancestors was neither smooth nor quick. They were far from advanced. They often resisted progress, stubborn beings who needed to be pushed and firmly guided along the path of advancement by more powerful competitors. The ancestors of vertebrates continued to swim, which led to the development of an internal skeleton and eventually a backbone, not because it was the easiest or most desirable option, but because those who ventured to the rich feeding grounds of the ocean floor were preyed upon by mollusks and crabs. Our earliest air-breathing ancestors were pushed toward land and adapted to breathing air due to the pressure from stronger marine animals like sharks or due to changes in the climate.2 Reptiles, not mammals, ruled the planet during the Mesozoic era, forcing our ancestors to become more agile and cautious; later, apes stayed in the trees mainly because the ground was dangerous and controlled by carnivorous animals. They and their ancestors had to give up some immediate comfort and ease but always kept the door open to the future.
In spite of all this vigorous policing, malingerers and deserters turned aside from the upward line of march at every unguarded point or fork in the road, escaped from the struggle, and settled down in ease and stagnation or degeneration, like our very distant cousins, the monkeys and lower apes. Long-continued progress is a marked exception, not the rule, in the animal world, and is maintained only by the “saving remnant.” And these continue to progress mainly because Nature is “always a-chivying of them and a-telling them to move on,” as Poor Joe said of Detective Bucket, and her guiding wand is the spur of necessity.
Despite all this intense policing, malingerers and deserters slipped away from the forward march at every unguarded spot or fork in the road, escaping the struggle and settling into comfort and stagnation or decline, like our very distant relatives, the monkeys and lower apes. Long-term progress is a notable exception, not the norm, in the animal kingdom, and it’s sustained only by the “saving remnant.” These survivors continue to make progress mainly because Nature is “always pushing them and telling them to move on,” as Poor Joe said about Detective Bucket, and her guiding force is the necessity to keep going.
The Primates, or apes, are, as we have seen, the highest order of the great class of mammals. Most of them, like other comparatively defenseless vertebrates, are gregarious or even social.3 They have a feeling of kind, if not of kindness, [Pg 7] toward one another. This sociability, together with the family as a unit of social structure, has contributed incalculably to human intellectual and moral development. Man is a Primate, a distant cousin of the highest apes, though no one of these represents our “furry arboreal ancestor with pointed ears.” Arboreal life was an excellent preparatory training toward human development. Our primate ancestor was probably of fair size. In climbing he set his feet on one branch and grasped with his hands the branch above his head. Foot and leg were used to support the body, hand and arm for pulling. Thus the hand became a true hand and the foot a genuine foot, opening up the possibility of the erect posture on the ground and the adaptation of the hand to higher uses. Meanwhile the climbing and leaping from branch to branch, the measuring with the eye of distances and strength of branches, the power of grasping the right point at the right instant, and all the complicated series of movements combined in this form of locomotion furnished a marvellous set of exercises not only for the muscles but for the higher centres in the cortex of the brain. Very probably gregarious life and rude play, so common among apes, was an extension course along somewhat similar lines.
The Primates, or apes, are, as we've seen, the highest order of the class of mammals. Most of them, like other relatively defenseless vertebrates, are social or even live in groups.3 They have a sense of kinship, if not actual kindness, toward one another. This social behavior, along with the family unit as a part of their social structure, has played a huge role in human intellectual and moral development. Humans are Primates, distant relatives of the highest apes, though none of these represent our “furry tree-dwelling ancestor with pointed ears.” Living in trees was great preparation for human evolution. Our primate ancestor was likely of a decent size. When climbing, it placed its feet on one branch and grasped the branch above its head with its hands. The feet and legs were used to support the body, while the hands and arms were for pulling. This led to the development of a true hand and a real foot, allowing for an upright posture on the ground and the hand to be adapted for more advanced uses. At the same time, climbing and leaping from branch to branch, judging distances and the strength of branches, timing the grasp to the right spot, and all the complex movements involved in this kind of locomotion provided an incredible workout not just for the muscles but also for the higher centers in the brain's cortex. It's quite likely that social living and rough play, which are very common among apes, served as a further training course along somewhat similar lines.
Our ancestors became at home in and well adapted to arboreal life, but the adaptation was never extreme. It was rather what Jones4 has called a “successful minimal adaptation.” They used arboreal life without abusing it by over-adaptation, which would have enslaved them, and made life on the ground an impossibility when the time came for their promotion to this new and more advanced stage.
Our ancestors settled into and adapted to life in the trees, but their adaptation was never extreme. It was more of what Jones4 referred to as a “successful minimal adaptation.” They made use of life in the trees without over-adapting, which would have limited them and made it impossible to live on the ground when the time came for their advancement to this new and more advanced stage.
At the close of his arboreal life the ape had inherited or acquired the following assets: His vertebrate and mammalian structure had given him a large, vigorous, compact, athletic, adaptable body. The mammalian care of the young had insured their survival, but only at the expense of great strain and risk of the mother. Something at least approaching family life was already attained. Arboreal life with its gymnastic training had moulded the body, differentiated hand and foot, given the possibility of erect posture, emancipating the hand from the work of locomotion and setting it free to become a tool-fashioning and tool-using organ. The ape has keen sense-organs, an eye for distances, and other conditions; and the use of these powers has given him a brain far superior to that of any of his humbler fellows. These [Pg 9] are full of great possibilities and opportunities, if he will only use them.
At the end of his tree-dwelling life, the ape had gained or inherited the following traits: His vertebrate and mammalian structure had provided him with a strong, compact, athletic, and adaptable body. The way mammals care for their young ensured their survival, but it also came with significant strain and risks for the mother. He had already developed something resembling family life. Living in trees, with its acrobatic challenges, had shaped his body, differentiated his hand and foot, allowed for upright posture, and freed his hands from the need to move, enabling them to become tools for creating and using other tools. The ape has sharp senses, a good sense of distance, and other abilities; and using these capabilities has given him a brain that is far more advanced than that of his less evolved relatives. These [Pg 9] are full of great possibilities and opportunities, if he just chooses to utilize them.
But why did our ancestor descend from his place of safety in the trees and live on the ground, exposed to the attacks of fierce, swift, and well-armed enemies? Very few of the Primates, except the rock and cliff-inhabiting baboons, ever made this great venture. There must have been some quite compelling argument to induce him to take so great a risk. The change took place probably at some time during the latter half of the Cenozoic or Tertiary period, the last great division of geological time, the Age of mammals.5 The earliest Tertiary Epoch, the Eocene, was a time of warm and equable climate, when apes lived far north in Europe, and doubtless in Asia also. Some of these apes were of fair or large size, showing that conditions were favorable and food abundant. The next epoch, the Oligocene, was similar but somewhat cooler. The third, the Miocene, was cooler still and dryer. Palms now forsook northern Europe, being gradually driven farther and farther south. Life became more difficult, food scarcer. Apes could not longer survive in northern Europe, but had to seek a warmer, more favorable, environment farther [Pg 10] south, for many of the fruit and food trees had been crowded out and famine threatened.6 But insects and other small and toothsome animals remained on the ground, and were abundant along the shores of rivers and lakes. There, too, were fruits and berries, roots and tubers. There the food supply was still more than sufficient.
But why did our ancestor leave his safe spot in the trees and live on the ground, exposed to the attacks of fierce, fast, and well-equipped enemies? Very few Primates, except the baboons that live on rocks and cliffs, ever took this major risk. There must have been some strong reason to make him take such a chance. This change probably happened sometime during the latter half of the Cenozoic or Tertiary period, the last major division of geological time, known as the Age of Mammals. The earliest Tertiary Epoch, the Eocene, was a time of warm and stable climate, when apes lived far north in Europe, and likely in Asia as well. Some of these apes were of moderate or large size, indicating that conditions were favorable and food was abundant. The next epoch, the Oligocene, was similar but a bit cooler. The third, the Miocene, was even cooler and drier. Palms gradually disappeared from northern Europe as they were pushed further south. Life became harder, and food more scarce. Apes could no longer live in northern Europe and had to seek a warmer, more favorable environment further south, as many fruit and food trees had been eliminated and famine was a real threat. But insects and other small tasty animals remained on the ground and were plentiful along the shores of rivers and lakes. There, too, were fruits and berries, roots, and tubers. The food supply there was still more than ample.
Thus far we have glanced at Europe only. But the same changes are taking place in Asia, the cradle and home of most placental mammals, the main area of a huge zoological province of which Europe was but a westward projection, and with which America had direct connection from time to time in the region of Behring’s Straits. Here, during late Miocene and early Pliocene times, in the latter part of the Cenozoic era, a dryer and somewhat harsher climate had been accompanied by the appearance of wide plains fitted for grazing animals, as well as stretches of forest, with all varieties of landscape favoring great diversity as well as abundance of mammalian life. It was, perhaps, the golden age for most mammals, when food was plenty, climate not too severe, and every prospect pleased. This slow and gradual, but fairly steady, lowering of temperature was to [Pg 11] culminate in the Great Ice Age of the Pleistocene Epoch, so destructive to mammalian life in the northern hemisphere.
So far we've only looked at Europe. But the same changes are happening in Asia, the birthplace and home of most placental mammals, the main part of a huge zoological region of which Europe was just a western extension, and with which America had periodic connections through the area around Behring’s Straits. Here, during the late Miocene and early Pliocene periods, in the latter part of the Cenozoic era, a drier and somewhat harsher climate led to the emergence of vast plains suitable for grazing animals, along with stretches of forest, creating various landscapes that supported both diversity and abundance of mammalian life. This was probably the golden age for most mammals, when food was abundant, the climate was mild, and everything seemed promising. This slow and steady, but consistent, drop in temperature would ultimately lead to the Great Ice Age of the Pleistocene Epoch, which was devastating for mammalian life in the northern hemisphere.
A second climatic change, perhaps even more important than the lowering temperature, was the increase of aridity. Even during the Oligocene Epoch “the flora indicates a lessening humidity and a clearer differentiation of the seasons,”7 The great trough of the inland sea which had stretched from the Mediterranean to the Indian Ocean began to rise, the first uplift taking place along the Pyrenees and western Alps. The Miocene was marked by a series of great movements. The old inland sea was displaced, subsidence gave place to uplift, and the greatest mountain system of the globe, including the Alps and the Himalayas, began to grow through vast repeated uplifts in the crust.8 The continents were elevated and widened. The forest-dwelling types became restricted and largely exterminated, and animals of the plains, in the form of horses, rhinoceroses, and the cloven-hoofed ruminants, expanded in numbers and in species. This profound faunal change implies dryer climate. There was now a lesser area of tropic seas to give moisture to the atmosphere. The mountains were now effective [Pg 12] barriers, shutting off the moisture-bearing winds from the interior of the continents.
A second climate change, possibly even more significant than the drop in temperature, was the increase in dryness. Even during the Oligocene Epoch, “the flora indicates a lessening humidity and a clearer differentiation of the seasons,”7 The vast inland sea that had extended from the Mediterranean to the Indian Ocean began to rise, with the first uplift occurring along the Pyrenees and western Alps. The Miocene was characterized by a series of significant geological movements. The old inland sea was pushed aside, sinking was replaced by rising land, and the world’s largest mountain range, including the Alps and the Himalayas, began to form through repeated uplifts in the Earth's crust.8 The continents rose and expanded. Forest-dwelling species became limited and largely wiped out, while animals of the plains, like horses, rhinoceroses, and even-toed ruminants, increased in number and diversity. This major change in animal life indicates a drier climate. There was now a smaller expanse of tropical seas to provide moisture to the atmosphere. The mountains effectively became barriers, blocking moisture-laden winds from reaching the interior of the continents.
These changes would have been noticeable in Europe north of the Alps, but were far more so in central Asia along the northern face of the great plateau of Thibet, with its eastern and western buttresses, and its towering rampart of the Himalayas on the south, cutting off the warm moisture of the Indian Ocean. Northward of this vast plateau and westward over the far less elevated Iranian plateau and Afghanistan, forest was fast being replaced by parklands of mingled groves and glades, or by grassy plains, or even by dry steppes. Dessication, aridity of climate, was fast compelling forest and arboreal mammals to migrate or radically change their habits of life.9
These changes would have been noticeable in Europe north of the Alps, but they were even more evident in central Asia along the northern edge of the vast Tibetan plateau, with its eastern and western supports, and the towering Himalayas to the south, which blocked the warm moisture of the Indian Ocean. North of this vast plateau and westward over the much lower Iranian plateau and Afghanistan, forests were quickly being replaced by parklands with mixed groves and clearings, grassy plains, or even dry steppes. Drying out and increasing aridity were forcing forests and tree-dwelling mammals to either migrate or drastically change their way of life.9
Almost all the apes found their old environment and continued their arboreal life by migrating far southward through India or into Africa. But at the rear of the retreating host were forms from the cooler northern regions. They were hardy and vigorous, and probably larger than most of their fellows. Possibly some of them were caught in isolated decreasing areas of forest surrounded by steppe or plain. Some of them, at least, began to descend from the [Pg 13] trees, to seek the new food supplies of riversides, glades, and thickets, and thus gradually to become accustomed to life on the ground. It was a very hazardous experiment; only the most hardy and wary and the quickest in perception, wit, and movement survived. Among these were our ancestors, driven like all their forebears by the spur of necessity into a new mode of life under trying conditions.
Almost all the apes found their old environment and continued their life in the trees by migrating far south through India or into Africa. But at the back of the retreating group were types from the cooler northern areas. They were tough and strong, likely larger than most of their peers. Some of them might have been stuck in small, shrinking patches of forest surrounded by grasslands or open fields. At least a few of them began to climb down from the [Pg 13] trees to look for new food sources along riversides, clearings, and bushes, gradually getting used to life on the ground. It was a risky experiment; only the hardiest, most cautious, and quickest to perceive, think, and move survived. Among these were our ancestors, driven like all their predecessors by the need to adapt to a new way of life under challenging conditions.
They were still only apes, with long arms and short legs, and probably scrambled mostly on all fours. They had heavy brows, retreating foreheads, projecting jaws, and a brutal physiognomy. Of the mental life of the man who was to be descended from them there were few signs. They were bundles of very slight possibilities.
They were still just apes, with long arms and short legs, likely moving around mostly on all fours. They had prominent brows, sloping foreheads, jutting jaws, and a harsh appearance. There were few signs of the mental life of the humans who would eventually descend from them. They were just small bundles of potential.
But let us not “despise the day of small things.” They were still far from the invisible line between apedom and manhood. Physically they resembled man quite closely. They had hand and foot, and a fair-sized brain, though they had scarcely begun to realize the possibilities of these structures.
But let’s not “despise the day of small things.” They were still quite a distance from the invisible line between being apes and being fully human. Physically, they looked quite similar to humans. They had hands and feet, and a decent-sized brain, even though they had just begun to grasp the possibilities of these abilities.
Arboreal life could teach them little more; continuance in that school would have meant a very comfortable stagnation. They were now promoted to a new school of vastly more difficult [Pg 14] problems, greater risks and dangers, and more severe and trying discipline. They had had an excellent course of manual and sensory training; now they must continue this and add to it the use of whatever wits they had, under peril of death. Nature was still compelling them to “move on.”
Arboreal life couldn’t teach them much more; staying in that environment would have led to a very comfortable stagnation. They were now promoted to a new setting with far more challenging problems, greater risks and dangers, and stricter discipline. They had already received great manual and sensory training; now they had to continue that and also use whatever intelligence they had, under the threat of death. Nature was still forcing them to “move on.”
This descent to the ground probably was accomplished either in India or on the Iranian plateau, or somewhat farther to the northeast, somewhere in the great horseshoe of parkland which curved around the western buttress of the great central Asiatic plateau of Thibet. Can we locate it somewhat more definitely?10
This descent to the ground probably happened either in India, on the Iranian plateau, or a bit further northeast, somewhere in the large area of parkland that curved around the western side of the great central Asian plateau of Tibet. Can we pinpoint it a bit more specifically?10
At this time, during the Pliocene Epoch, there were being deposited in India the so-called Siwalik strata—vast, ancient flood-plains, stretching for a distance of 1,500 miles along the southern foot-hills of the Himalayas. They are composed of materials washed down from the mountains by a system of rivers, persisting with little change into the present. Says Osborn of the mammals found here: “It is altogether the grandest assemblage of mammals the world has ever seen, distributed through southern and eastern Asia, and probably, if our vision could be extended, ranging westward toward Persia and [Pg 15] Arabia into northern Africa. It is the most truly cosmopolitan aggregation because in its Upper Pliocene stage it represents a congress of mammals from four great continents.... The only continents which do not contribute to this assemblage are South America and Australia.”11 The older, Miocene, portions of this fauna are chiefly browsing forest forms, emphasized by the absence of both horses and Hipparion, as well as of grazing types of cattle and antelopes. Grazing forms, showing the decline of the forest and the spread of open parkland and grassy areas, become abundant during the Pliocene Epoch. “Among the Primates we find the Orang, an ape now confined to Borneo and Sumatra; also the Chimpanzee, another ape, now confined to Africa, the Siwalik species displaying a more human type of dentition than that of the existing African form.”
At this time, during the Pliocene Epoch, the so-called Siwalik strata were being deposited in India—vast, ancient floodplains stretching 1,500 miles along the southern foothills of the Himalayas. These layers are made of materials washed down from the mountains by a system of rivers, and they have remained relatively unchanged to this day. Osborn describes the mammals found here as “the grandest collection of mammals the world has ever seen, spread across southern and eastern Asia, and probably, if we could see further, extending westward toward Persia and Arabia into northern Africa. It’s the most truly global group because in its Upper Pliocene stage it represents a gathering of mammals from four major continents.... The only continents that aren’t part of this collection are South America and Australia.”11 The older Miocene portions of this fauna mainly consist of browsing forest forms, highlighted by the absence of horses and Hipparion, as well as grazing types of cattle and antelopes. Grazing forms, indicating a decline of forests and the spread of open parkland and grassy areas, become common during the Pliocene Epoch. “Among the Primates, we find the Orangutan, an ape now limited to Borneo and Sumatra; also the Chimpanzee, another ape now found only in Africa, with the Siwalik species showing a more human-like dental structure than the existing African form.”
In the older, Miocene, portion we find Sivapithecus, an ape which Pilgrim considers as more nearly resembling man than any other genus of anthropoids, while Gregory speaks of it as belonging to the anthropoid line.12 Somewhat later, in late Pliocene or early Pleistocene, there was living not far away, in Java, a far more renowned form, Pithecanthropus erectus, Du Bois, [Pg 16] which seems to stand almost exactly midway between higher apes and man. The remains consisted of two molar teeth, a thigh-bone, and the top of a skull. The cranium is low, the forehead exceedingly retreating, giving but very small space for the frontal lobes of the brain. But the brain-cast, made from the cranial cavity, shows, according to Du Bois, that the speech area is about twice as large as in certain apes, though only one-half as large as in man. In size the brain stands somewhat above midway between the highest recent apes and the lowest existing men. The thigh-bone shows that Pithecanthropus could have stood and walked erect quite comfortably. There has been and still is much difference of opinion regarding the position of this most interesting being. Opinion was long divided nearly equally between those who considered it as the highest ape and others who held it to be the very lowest man.
In the older Miocene period, we find Sivapithecus, an ape that Pilgrim believes resembles humans more closely than any other type of anthropoid, while Gregory describes it as part of the anthropoid lineage.12 A bit later, in the late Pliocene or early Pleistocene, a much more famous specimen, Pithecanthropus erectus, Du Bois, [Pg 16] was found not far away in Java, which appears to be almost exactly between higher apes and humans. The remains included two molar teeth, a thigh bone, and the top of a skull. The cranium is low, and the forehead is extremely sloping, providing very little space for the frontal lobes of the brain. However, the brain cast created from the cranial cavity shows, according to Du Bois, that the area for speech is about twice as large as in some apes, though only half the size of that in humans. In size, the brain falls slightly above the midpoint between the largest recent apes and the smallest existing humans. The thigh bone suggests that Pithecanthropus could stand and walk upright comfortably. There has been, and still is, a lot of disagreement about the classification of this fascinating being. Opinions were long split almost equally between those who viewed it as the highest ape and those who considered it the very lowest human.
It is worthy of notice that, when Pithecanthropus was alive, “Java was a part of the Asiatic continent; and similar herds of great mammals roamed freely over the plains from the foot-hills of the Himalaya Mountains to the borders of the ancient Trinil River, while similar apes inhabited the forests. At the same [Pg 17] time the Orang may have entered the forests of Borneo, which are at present its home.”13 Where man’s distant cousins, the anthropoid apes, and his still nearer relation, Pithecanthropus, were all living and some, at least, apparently progressing, could hardly have been far from his original home. But the climatic conditions of that time lead us to seek his original cradle somewhat farther northward than India, or even Beluchistan, and nearer to, if not in, the great steppe zone of central Asia. We lose sight of our ape-man as he is advancing toward the threshold of manhood, not far away. Whether we think that Pithecanthropus was approaching or had already passed it depends much upon where we draw the line between ape and man, a line largely artificial and as difficult to fix as the day and hour when the youth becomes of age, and what human characteristics we select to mark it. In his erect posture and some other physical traits he seems already to have attained manhood; mentally he was probably far inferior to even the lowest savage races of to-day. We are not sure whether he was our ancestor or merely a cousin of our ancestor, once or twice removed; we still lack foundations for any hypotheses as to exactly [Pg 18] when, where, or how the erect ancestral ape-man emerged into real manhood.
It’s worth noting that when Pithecanthropus lived, “Java was part of the Asian continent; and large herds of mammals roamed freely across the plains from the foothills of the Himalayas to the banks of the ancient Trinil River, while similar apes lived in the forests. At the same time, the Orang likely entered the forests of Borneo, which is their home today.”13 Where man's distant relatives, the anthropoid apes, and his closer relative, Pithecanthropus, were all living—and some, at least, apparently progressing—could hardly have been far from his original home. However, the climate of that time suggests we should look for his original cradle a bit further north than India, or even Beluchistan, and closer to, if not in, the vast steppe zone of Central Asia. We lose track of our ape-man as he is moving toward the threshold of manhood, not too far away. Whether we believe that Pithecanthropus was approaching or had already crossed it depends largely on where we draw the line between ape and man, a line that is mostly artificial and as difficult to pinpoint as the day and hour when a young person comes of age, as well as what human traits we choose to use to mark it. In his upright posture and some other physical features, he seems to have already reached manhood; mentally, he was likely far inferior to even the most primitive human races today. We’re not sure whether he was our ancestor or just a distant cousin; we still lack sufficient groundwork for any theories about exactly when, where, or how the upright ancestral ape-man transitioned into true manhood.
Millennia passed between the days of Pithecanthropus and the first human migrations, and we may imagine primitive man as having become fairly well accustomed to life on the ground, and as having mastered his first lessons in meeting its dangers and difficulties. He had probably taken possession of a much wider area than the home of the ape-man, perhaps of the whole of the parkland zone curving around the western buttresses of the plateau of Thibet. From this region routes of migration radiated in all directions, all the more open because of the elevation of land which lasted through Upper Pliocene and early Pleistocene times.14 Sumatra and Java then formed an extension of the Malay Peninsula, reaching more than 1,000 miles into the Indian Ocean; while the Orang seems to have been able to reach Borneo somewhat earlier. The way was equally clear westward into Europe, the Dardanelles being then replaced by a land bridge, while a second bridge spanned the Mediterranean over Sicily into Italy, and a third existed at Gibraltar.15 These routes were evidently followed by herds of great [Pg 19] herbivora, and probably by the earliest human emigrants into Europe.
Millennia passed between the days of Pithecanthropus and the first human migrations. We can imagine primitive man as having become quite accustomed to life on the ground and as having learned to face its dangers and challenges. He likely occupied a much larger area than the habitat of the ape-man, perhaps the entire parkland zone that curves around the western foothills of the Tibetan plateau. From this region, migration routes spread out in every direction, made easier by the elevated land that persisted through the Upper Pliocene and early Pleistocene periods.14 Sumatra and Java served as an extension of the Malay Peninsula, stretching over 1,000 miles into the Indian Ocean; meanwhile, the Orang seems to have reached Borneo somewhat earlier. The path was also clear to the west into Europe, with the Dardanelles connected by a land bridge, while another bridge crossed the Mediterranean over Sicily into Italy, and a third existed at Gibraltar.15 These routes were clearly followed by herds of large herbivores and likely by the earliest human migrants into Europe.
Following Keane,16 we shall divide mankind into four great groups or races, and then glance at their radiation from southwestern Asia toward all parts of the globe. These great primitive divisions are:
Following Keane,16 we will split humanity into four main groups or races, and then take a look at how they spread from southwestern Asia to all corners of the world. These major primitive divisions are:
I. Negroids. Color yellowish brown to black, stature large or very small. Hair short, black or reddish brown, frizzly, flattened-elliptical in cross-section. Nose broad and flattened. Cheek-bones small, somewhat retreating. Examples: Negritoes, Negroes.
I. Negroids. Skin color ranges from yellowish brown to black, with body sizes varying from large to very small. Hair is short, black, or reddish brown, and has a frizzy texture that is flattened-elliptical in shape. The nose is broad and flat. The cheekbones are small and somewhat recessed. Examples include Negritoes and Negroes.
II. Mongoloids. Color yellowish. Stature below average. Hair coarse, lank, round in cross-section. Nose very small. Cheek-bones prominent. Examples: Malays, Chinese, Japanese, Thibetans, Siberian “Hyperboreans.”
II. Mongoloids. Skin color is yellowish. Height is below average. Hair is coarse, straight, and round in cross-section. Nose is very small. Cheekbones are prominent. Examples include Malays, Chinese, Japanese, Tibetans, and Siberian "Hyperboreans."
III. Americans. Color reddish or coppery. Stature large. Hair long, lank, coarse, black, round in cross-section. Nose large, bridged, or aquiline. Cheek-bones moderately prominent. (Probably a branch of II.) Examples: Indians of North and South America.
III. Americans. Reddish or copper-colored skin. Large stature. Long, straight, coarse black hair that is round in cross-section. Large nose, either flat or hooked. Moderately prominent cheekbones. (Likely a subgroup of II.) Examples: Indigenous people of North and South America.
IV. Caucasians. Color pale or florid. Hair long, wavy or straight, elliptical in cross-section. Nose large, straight or arched. Cheek-bones [Pg 20] small, unmarked. Examples: Hamitic, Semitic, and European peoples.
IV. Caucasians. Color pale or rosy. Hair long, wavy, or straight, oval in cross-section. Nose large, straight, or curved. Cheekbones [Pg 20] small, unmarked. Examples: Hamitic, Semitic, and European peoples.
We may now imagine quite primitive human beings starting from their early home and seeking their fortunes widely apart. They came under quite different climatic and other physical conditions. Their environment, problems, stimuli, and opportunities were unlike. Thus, having become more or less unlike in the homeland, they gradually became differentiated into the present great groups or races already mentioned. Some started earlier or marched more rapidly than others. Many proved unequal to the dangers and difficulties of the journey or new place of settlement, and disappeared. Many stagnated or degenerated. Only the comparatively successful or fortunate have survived. Hence, our scheme is hardly an adequate expression of prehistoric racial groups and their characteristics, except in very general outline.
We can now picture early human beings leaving their original home and trying to find their fortunes in distant places. They faced completely different climates and other physical conditions. Their environments, challenges, stimuli, and opportunities were unique. As a result, they became more or less distinct from their origins and gradually evolved into the major groups or races mentioned earlier. Some groups started their journey earlier or progressed faster than others. Many couldn't handle the dangers and challenges of their travels or new settlements and ultimately disappeared. Others stagnated or declined. Only those who were relatively successful or lucky have survived. Therefore, our framework doesn’t fully capture the prehistoric racial groups and their characteristics, except in very broad terms.
We have seen that the apes, retreating before the approach of harsh and dry climatic conditions and diminished forest areas and food supply, migrated southward into India and Africa. The Orang settled in Borneo, Pithecanthropus in Java, the Chimpanzee and Gorilla went into Africa. These routes presented the fewest difficulties and demanded the least readaptation [Pg 21] or change of habit. The climate was mild and food generally abundant and easily obtained. Their environment was neither stimulating, trying, nor exacting. Progress was hardly to be expected, but survival was far easier than in more northerly regions.
We have observed that the apes, moving away from the harsh and dry climate conditions and shrinking forests and food sources, migrated southward into India and Africa. The Orangutans settled in Borneo, Pithecanthropus in Java, while the Chimpanzee and Gorilla went to Africa. These routes posed the fewest challenges and required the least adjustment or change in behavior. The climate was mild, and food was generally plentiful and easy to find. Their environment was neither stimulating, challenging, nor demanding. Progress was not really expected, but survival was much easier than it would have been in more northern areas. [Pg 21]
The Negritos followed almost exactly the same routes. We find them purest and perhaps least modified in the “Pygmies” of the African forests; but also in the Malay Peninsula, the Andaman Islands, and the Philippines. De Morgan believes that he has found proofs of their presence on the Iranian plateau at a comparatively late date.
The Negritos followed almost exactly the same routes. We find them most authentic and possibly least changed in the “Pygmies” of the African forests; but also in the Malay Peninsula, the Andaman Islands, and the Philippines. De Morgan believes he has found evidence of their presence on the Iranian plateau at a relatively recent date.
Behind them Negroid peoples poured into Africa, apparently in successive waves. Some of them went into the Malay Peninsula, probably generally submerging the Negritos, and reached New Guinea and Australia. Inhabiting a series of islands and other more or less isolated areas, mingling often with Negritos, probably later also more or less with the Malays, they became much modified, and their relations to the African Negroes and to one another are still anything but clear.
Behind them, Black peoples moved into Africa in what seemed like successive waves. Some of them traveled to the Malay Peninsula, likely mostly overwhelming the Negritos, and reached New Guinea and Australia. Living across a series of islands and other somewhat isolated areas, they often mingled with the Negritos and probably later interacted with the Malays as well. Over time, they were greatly transformed, and the relationships between them, African Black people, and one another remain quite unclear.
The Mongoloids pushed eastward. The earliest migrations seem to be those of the Malays, a great, very interesting, and little-known though [Pg 22] much-studied group of peoples. They followed the oceanic Negritos along the Malay Peninsula and occupied the great chains of islands stretching through the Indian Ocean and far into the Pacific, through more than ninety degrees of longitude along the equator. But much of this spread is probably of quite recent date.
The Mongoloids moved eastward. The earliest migrations appear to be those of the Malays, a fascinating yet little-known group of people that has been extensively studied. They followed the oceanic Negritos along the Malay Peninsula and settled the vast island chains running through the Indian Ocean and far into the Pacific, spanning over ninety degrees of longitude along the equator. However, much of this spread is likely relatively recent.
The Mongoloid peoples seem to have passed along the northern front of the Central Asiatic plateau into Siberia, China, and Japan, and to have sent off the great American branch. Even before the Mongols had started on their eastward journey the Caucasians may have turned westward, following the old Negroid route. There was probably also more or less of an eastern dispersal, but we cannot consider the problem of these Oriental Caucasic remnants and traces. The great body went westward. The Hamitic peoples distributed themselves along the southern shore of the Mediterranean, and many may well have occupied a large part of the Sahara region, then a land of watercourses capable of supporting a large population. Behind them came the Semitic folk. Judging from their languages the Hamitic and Semitic peoples seem to have been in contact over a wide area, and for a long space of time. The Semites found a new and permanent home in [Pg 23] Arabia, on whose plateaus and surrounding grasslands they increased and multiplied, and sent off fresh waves of migration and conquest in all directions.
The Mongoloid peoples appear to have moved along the northern edge of the Central Asian plateau into Siberia, China, and Japan, and they also formed a significant branch that spread to the Americas. Even before the Mongols began their journey eastward, the Caucasian people might have ventured westward, following the ancient pathway that was used by the Negroid groups. There was likely some eastern dispersal as well, but we can't delve into the issue of these Eastern Caucasian remnants and traces. The majority moved westward. The Hamitic peoples settled along the southern coast of the Mediterranean, and many likely occupied a large section of the Sahara region, which was then filled with waterways that could support a sizable population. Following them were the Semitic people. Based on their languages, the Hamitic and Semitic populations seem to have interacted over a broad area and for an extended period. The Semites established a new and lasting home in [Pg 23] Arabia, where they thrived on the plateaus and surrounding grasslands, leading to new waves of migration and conquest in all directions.
We have already noticed that our classification of races is based upon a study of recent and still surviving peoples. The very earliest inhabitants of Europe would find no place in it. Probably they long antedated the Hamites. African Negroids and Caucasians came from a common home, and journeyed for a time over a common road, though probably at far different times. It would be strange if the earliest inhabitants of Europe showed no traces of this common home and ancestry. Since the remote period which we are considering Negroes and Caucasians have become widely different, and their racial characters have become clear and sharp. This may not have been altogether the case with the first peoples to arrive in Europe. But attempts to relate the Neanderthal crania with those of modern Australians or Tasmanians, or any existing race, have met with no great success. In regard to these questions we are still in the dark.
We’ve already noticed that our classification of races is based on a study of recent and still existing people. The very earliest inhabitants of Europe wouldn’t fit into it. They probably existed long before the Hamites. African Negroids and Caucasians came from a shared origin and traveled together for a time, though likely at very different periods. It would be odd if the earliest inhabitants of Europe showed no signs of this common origin and ancestry. Since the distant time we’re discussing, Negroes and Caucasians have become very different, and their racial traits have become distinct and clear. This may not have been entirely true for the first people who arrived in Europe. However, attempts to connect Neanderthal skulls with those of modern Australians, Tasmanians, or any current race have not been very successful. Regarding these questions, we still don’t have clear answers.
Beside the African routes into Europe, along the south shore of the Mediterranean and over the Sicilian and Gibraltar land bridges, while [Pg 24] they lasted, two others must be noticed. One of these extended through Asia Minor and across the land bridge at the Dardanelles, while the second led westward along the northern border of the Caspian and Black Seas and the Caucasus Mountains. The most southerly of these four routes through Africa were probably the first to be travelled, the most northerly last of all. We shall have to study these routes more closely in a later chapter.
Beside the African routes into Europe, along the southern shore of the Mediterranean and over the land bridges of Sicily and Gibraltar, while [Pg 24] they were available, two others should be highlighted. One of these ran through Asia Minor and across the land bridge at the Dardanelles, while the second went westward along the northern edges of the Caspian and Black Seas and the Caucasus Mountains. The southernmost of these four routes through Africa were likely the first to be used, and the northernmost were probably the last. We will need to examine these routes more closely in a later chapter.
It was at some time during the Glacial period, the Great Ice Age, when a vast ice-cap covered northern Europe with glaciers extending far southward and advancing or retreating according to climatic conditions, that man arrived in Europe. During the first Glacial Epoch the advance of the ice covered the most northern part of Great Britain and the Rhine valley almost as far south as Cologne; Scandinavia was completely buried, like central Greenland to-day, and North Germany probably to the Harz Mountains. Eastward the southern edge of the ice sheet ran nearly along the line of 50° N. lat. across Russia. In Siberia the effects were less marked and the limits were much farther northward. Between the parallel of 50° and the northern edge of the Alpine glaciers a zone was [Pg 25] left ice-free, but three-fifths of Germany was overwhelmed. Southern England and France, not yet separated by the English Channel, formed one great habitable province, and but a small part of France was glaciated. The climate was tempered by proximity to the sea.17 The average yearly temperature of northern Europe was probably not more than 4°-6° Cent. (39°-43° Fahr.), which is colder than at present. But the formation of these enormous masses of ice demanded heavy snowfall and a moist or very damp climate. Hence the edge of the great ice sheet advanced or retreated according to climatic conditions.
It was during the Ice Age, when a massive ice cap covered northern Europe with glaciers extending far south and moving back and forth based on weather conditions, that humans arrived in Europe. In the first Ice Epoch, the ice spread over the northernmost part of Great Britain and the Rhine Valley almost as far south as Cologne; Scandinavia was completely covered, much like central Greenland today, and North Germany likely reached as far as the Harz Mountains. The southern edge of the ice sheet stretched nearly along the 50° N latitude line across Russia. In Siberia, the impact was less pronounced, and the limits were much further north. Between the 50° latitude line and the northern edge of the Alpine glaciers, there was a zone that was free of ice, but three-fifths of Germany was buried. Southern England and France, not yet divided by the English Channel, formed one large livable area, with only a small part of France glaciated. The climate was moderated by being close to the sea. The average yearly temperature in northern Europe was probably around 4°-6° Celsius (39°-43° Fahrenheit), which is colder than it is now. However, the formation of these massive ice sheets required heavy snowfall and a moist or very damp climate. Thus, the edge of the great ice sheet moved forward or retreated based on the climate conditions.
There were four periods of advance before the final retreat of the ice, not counting minor oscillations.18 These are known as the Gunz, Mindel, Riss, and Wurm Glacial Epochs. Alternating with these were the interglacial epochs of ice retreat—the Gunz-Mindel, Mindel-Riss, and Riss-Wurm; while the final retreat is usually termed post-glacial. During the first and second interglacial epochs the climate appears to have been warmer than at present. But at times dryness may have contributed to the retreat of the ice even more than warmth, [Pg 26]and then the climate would have been continental, harsh, and extreme.
There were four main phases of advancement before the final retreat of the ice, not including minor fluctuations.18 These are called the Gunz, Mindel, Riss, and Wurm Glacial Epochs. In between these were the interglacial periods of ice retreat—the Gunz-Mindel, Mindel-Riss, and Riss-Wurm; the final retreat is typically referred to as post-glacial. During the first and second interglacial periods, the climate seems to have been warmer than it is today. However, at times, dryness may have played an even bigger role in the ice retreat than warmth did, [Pg 26]leading to a climate that was continental, harsh, and extreme.
Even during epochs of glacial advance conditions in France and in the German zone must have been better than we should expect. Some kind of grazing or browsing pasturage must have been rich and abundant to support large animals like the reindeer or even the woolly mammoths characteristic of the second and third glacial epochs, which furnished abundant food for prehistoric hunters. Farther south the glacial epochs may well have been times of heavy rainfall, transforming the Sahara desert and the dryer steppes and plateaus of Asia into veritable gardens.
Even during periods of glacial advance, the conditions in France and the German region must have been better than we would expect. There must have been some form of rich and abundant grazing or browsing pastures to support large animals like reindeer and even woolly mammoths that were characteristic of the second and third glacial periods, which provided plenty of food for prehistoric hunters. Further south, the glacial periods could have been times of heavy rainfall, turning the Sahara desert and the dryer steppes and plateaus of Asia into real gardens.
The retreating ice left behind it a land covered with rocks, clays, gravels, and sands brought by the glaciers and their streams. Here and there basins had been gouged out where lakes or ponds long remained—as in Maine and Minnesota to-day—to be later drained, or, if shallow, to be overgrown with sphagnum and changed into great bogs. Scattered thickets of shrubs and stunted hardy trees, poplars, willows, and others occurred. In sheltered and well-drained valleys and mountainsides the trees grew larger and even forests began to appear. This tundra landscape still [Pg 27] characterizes wide areas of northern Canada and Siberia.19
The retreating ice left behind a landscape filled with rocks, clays, gravels, and sands carried by the glaciers and their streams. Here and there, basins were carved out where lakes or ponds lasted for a long time—as seen in Maine and Minnesota today—to later be drained, or if shallow, to be overtaken by sphagnum and turned into large bogs. Scattered groups of shrubs and stunted, hardy trees like poplars and willows were found. In sheltered and well-drained valleys and mountainsides, the trees grew larger, and even forests began to emerge. This tundra landscape still [Pg 27] characterizes large areas of northern Canada and Siberia.19
The tundra was followed by steppe conditions, where elevation of land to the north and northwest had cut off the tempering oceanic winds. The climate was harsh, dry, continental, with cold winters and hot summers. The winds carried great storms of dust and piled it up in drifts in valleys and on suitably situated mountainsides in the form of loess, so important to the future agricultural development of Europe, though its most massive accumulation is seen in China, which received and held the driftings from the great elevated plains of central Asia. As the climate became moister, if the temperature did not fall too low, steppe finally gave way to the meadow and forest of modern Europe. Tundra, steppe, and forest had each its special types of animal as well as plant life. The characteristic tundra animal is the reindeer, though musk-ox, woolly mammoth, and others were wide-spread at this time. The peculiar steppe animal is the horse. The characteristic forest and meadow animals are the deer and their allies; the wolf and bear; the wild boar and cattle seem to be at home in forest and glade and along the streams.
The tundra was followed by steppe conditions, where the elevation of land to the north and northwest blocked the moderating oceanic winds. The climate was harsh, dry, and continental, with cold winters and hot summers. The winds brought intense dust storms, piling dust into drifts in valleys and on appropriately located mountainsides in the form of loess, which was crucial for the future agricultural development of Europe, although the largest accumulation is found in China, which collected and retained the dust from the high plains of central Asia. As the climate became wetter, if the temperature didn’t drop too low, the steppe eventually gave way to the meadows and forests of modern Europe. Tundra, steppe, and forest each had their own distinct types of animal and plant life. The typical tundra animal is the reindeer, although musk-ox, woolly mammoth, and others were widespread at this time. The distinctive steppe animal is the horse. The typical forest and meadow animals are deer and their relatives; the wolf and bear; wild boar and cattle seem to thrive in the forest, glades, and along the streams.
In France, where there was far less glaciation, the succession of tundra, steppe, and forest is less apparent. Here we find a mingling of varied forms which have come in from very different regions, driven from their original homes by change of climate or drawn by favorable conditions.
In France, where there was much less glaciation, the transition between tundra, steppe, and forest is less obvious. Here, we see a mix of different forms that have arrived from various regions, either pushed from their original habitats due to climate change or attracted by favorable conditions.
The first unmistakable relic of man in Europe is a human lower jaw found in the Mauer sands near Heidelberg, some seventy-nine feet below the surface of the bluff.20 It seems to belong to the second or Mindel-Riss interglacial epoch, and its age is estimated by Osborn at about 250,000 years. Remains characteristic of the oldest Paleolithic epochs occur between thirty and forty-five feet below the surface. If we are to find an archæological name for this epoch, there seems to be no better one than Eolithic, the dawn of the Stone Age, when European man had hardly more than begun to chip a stone implement, although we must recognize the unreadiness of many or most archæologists to find a place for such rude products.21
The first clear evidence of humans in Europe is a human lower jaw found in the Mauer sands near Heidelberg, about seventy-nine feet below the surface of the bluff.20 It seems to date back to the second or Mindel-Riss interglacial period, and its age is estimated by Osborn to be around 250,000 years. Remains typical of the oldest Paleolithic periods are found between thirty and forty-five feet below the surface. If we were to find an archaeological name for this period, Eolithic, the beginning of the Stone Age, seems fitting, when humans in Europe had just started shaping stone tools, although we must acknowledge that many, if not most, archaeologists are hesitant to categorize such primitive artifacts.21
The third interglacial period (Riss-Wurm) and the fourth period of advance (Wurm) cover what is known as Lower Paleolithic time, which is the earlier four-fifths or more of the Old Stone [Pg 29]Age or Paleolithic period, extending approximately from 125,000 B. C., to 25,000 B. C. During the greater part of this period Europe was occupied by the Neanderthaloid people. Neanderthal man had a very large head with heavy, overhanging eyebrows meeting above the nose, and a markedly retreating forehead. The face was high and the large nasal opening indicates a broad, flat nose. The lower jaw was heavy and the chin retreating. The trunk was short, thick, and robust, the shoulders broad; the limbs short and heavy, the arms and lower legs relatively short, and the hands very large. Although the much-discussed Piltdown skull may quite probably be regarded as belonging to the earliest part of this period, the finer form of cranium seems to testify to a higher race of better mental development than the Neanderthaloids, huddling in their caves and shelters. It may easily represent a far more progressive ancestral race, of which they are somewhat degenerate descendants, though Osborn dissents from this view.22
The third interglacial period (Riss-Wurm) and the fourth period of advance (Wurm) encompass what is known as Lower Paleolithic time, which represents the earlier four-fifths or more of the Old Stone Age or Paleolithic period, roughly dating from 125,000 B.C. to 25,000 B.C. For most of this time, Europe was inhabited by Neanderthal people. Neanderthal man had a very large head with heavy, protruding eyebrows that joined above the nose, and a noticeably receding forehead. The face was high, and the large nasal opening suggests a broad, flat nose. The lower jaw was robust, with a retreating chin. The body was short, thick, and strong, with broad shoulders; the limbs were short and heavy, arms and lower legs relatively short, and hands very large. Although the much-discussed Piltdown skull is likely to belong to the earliest part of this period, its more refined cranium seems to indicate a higher race with better mental development than the Neanderthals, who were living in their caves and shelters. It might represent a more advanced ancestral race, of which they are somewhat degenerate descendants, although Osborn disagrees with this perspective.[Pg 29]
Their remains are found in caves and rock-shelters all over Europe. Here we find their hearths; the bones of the animals which they had hunted for their food; their almond-shaped [Pg 30]flint axes, “hand-stones” (Coups-de-Poing), the scrapers for dressing skins and shaving wooden tools, and a variety of other forms. Here they buried their dead. During the third warm interglacial epoch they lived in the open, as at the station of Chelles, which has given its name to the earliest Paleolithic epoch.23 Their origin and route of migration is quite uncertain, but it seems probable that they entered Europe from the southern shore of the Mediterranean.
Their remains are found in caves and rock shelters all over Europe. Here we see their hearths; the bones of the animals they hunted for food; their almond-shaped [Pg 30] flint axes, "hand stones" (Coups-de-Poing), the scrapers for processing skins and shaving wooden tools, and a variety of other items. This is where they buried their dead. During the third warm interglacial period, they lived in the open, as at the site of Chelles, which is named after the earliest Paleolithic era.23 Their origin and migration route are quite uncertain, but it seems likely that they entered Europe from the southern coast of the Mediterranean.
The post-glacial period is characterized by the final retreat of the ice. The change of climate was not steady but marked by a series of oscillations, repeating on a much smaller scale the glacial and interglacial epochs of the long past. The climatic change is accompanied by the appearance of tundra and steppe, followed by meadows and the forest conditions of modern times. Game was abundant and general conditions severe but healthy and fairly favorable.
The post-glacial period is marked by the final retreat of the ice. Climate change wasn’t consistent; instead, it featured a series of fluctuations that mirrored the glacial and interglacial periods of the distant past on a much smaller scale. This climate shift brought about the emergence of tundra and steppe, which were later followed by meadows and the forest conditions we see today. Wildlife was plentiful, and while the overall conditions were harsh, they were healthy and relatively favorable.
A new race has appeared on the scene which replaced the Neanderthal folk, and had practically none of their primitive or degenerate, ape-like characteristics.24 The Cro-Magnon people have excited the wonder and admiration of all anthropologists. They were of tall stature, [Pg 31]had long legs, especially below the knee, giving swiftness in running. The forehead is broad and of good height, the features are rugged but attractive, and the brain is very large. They seem to represent a new race and new immigration, probably from Asia, which spread over Europe.
A new group has emerged that replaced the Neanderthals and lacked almost all of their primitive or ape-like traits.24 The Cro-Magnon people have amazed and captivated all anthropologists. They were tall, with long legs, especially below the knees, making them quick runners. They have a broad, well-shaped forehead, rugged yet attractive features, and a very large brain. They seem to signify a new race and migration, most likely from Asia, that spread across Europe.
The Cro-Magnon brain was anything but dull. In this remote time, more than 20,000 years ago, there sprang up an art never since surpassed in its own field except, perhaps, by that of the Greeks. Their bone implements are adorned with the most lifelike carvings or sculptures. On the walls of caves we find paintings as realistic and alive, and often as finely executed in detail and coloring, as the best animal painters of our day could produce. These people must have had a high and keen appreciation of the beauty of form and proportion. All this artistic movement must have had its source in new ideas and conditions, springing from a thinking as well as a feeling and observing mind. They also frequently buried their dead, decorated with strings of perforated shells, and surrounded by flints or sometimes by a layer of red earth or ore. With them were the bones of food animals and the flint weapons needed for the journey into or use in the life beyond.
The Cro-Magnon brain was anything but dull. More than 20,000 years ago, a remarkable art emerged that has rarely been surpassed since, except perhaps by the Greeks. Their bone tools are decorated with incredibly lifelike carvings and sculptures. On cave walls, we find paintings that are just as realistic and vibrant, often with as much detail and color as the best animal painters today could create. These people must have had a strong appreciation for beauty in form and proportion. This artistic expression likely stemmed from new ideas and conditions, coming from minds that were both thoughtful and observant. They also often buried their dead, adorned with strings of perforated shells and surrounded by flint tools or sometimes a layer of red earth or ore. Alongside them were the bones of animals they ate and the flint weapons needed for their journey into or for use in the afterlife.
The life of the Cro-Magnon hunters on their arrival in Europe was anything but unendurable, especially along the Riviera. There were open-air encampments where men passed at least the summer months in tents or huts. The race seems to have culminated during the cold middle Magdalenian epoch, which indicates that they were well adapted to its conditions. Game was abundant and relatively easily captured. They had food and raiment, fair shelter, excellent art, alert brains, and probably a fair degree of social life. They may well have been content, courageous, and full of hope for themselves and their descendants.
The life of the Cro-Magnon hunters when they first arrived in Europe was far from unbearable, especially along the Riviera. There were open-air camps where people spent at least the summer months in tents or huts. This group seems to have thrived during the cold middle Magdalenian period, which shows they were well adapted to those conditions. Game was plentiful and relatively easy to catch. They had food and clothing, decent shelter, great art, sharp minds, and likely a good level of social interaction. They might have been content, brave, and optimistic about their future and that of their descendants.
Upper Paleolithic time, beginning with the arrival of the Cro-Magnons, about 25,000 years ago, is divided into four epochs, or, better, four culture-stages: Aurignacian, Solutrean, Magdalenian, and Azilian-Tardenoisian. Even in late Magdalenian days, after a cold and dry interval accompanied by steppe conditions and a new formation of loess, the air became moister and the temperature gradually moderated until it became much like that of to-day. Tundra and steppe animals became more rare; a forest and meadow fauna took possession of Europe. Instead of the reindeer we find stag and roe-deer, cattle, wild boar, bears and wolves, beaver and otter. These were less easily hunted and probably [Pg 33] less abundant than the reindeer and horse had been. As hunting became less profitable, fishing grew more attractive. The streams probably swarmed with fish, and the salmon was probably as abundant throughout northern Europe as in Scandinavia to-day. A change of life is suggested by the implements. The harpoons became ruder. The beautifully flaked lance-heads and the smoothed bone daggers give place to small flints, “microliths,” less fitted for attacking large and dangerous animals. The country seems to have supported a smaller and decreasing population. Cro-Magnon man had always been a reindeer hunter, accustomed and well adapted to the life and conditions of tundra or steppe. The changes were not in his favor or to his liking. Many probably left France and Germany. Those who remained deserted the rock-shelters and cave-mouths, where every spring the water seeping down and dripping through the roof dislodged masses of stone.25 The shelter was less needed. Men dwelt more in the open, and fewer records of their presence were preserved.
Upper Paleolithic time, starting with the arrival of the Cro-Magnons around 25,000 years ago, is divided into four periods, or better, four culture stages: Aurignacian, Solutrean, Magdalenian, and Azilian-Tardenoisian. Even in the later Magdalenian days, after a cold and dry period with steppe conditions and new loess formation, the air became moister and the temperature gradually became milder, resembling today’s climate. Tundra and steppe animals became scarcer; a forest and meadow fauna took over Europe. Instead of reindeer, there were stags and roe deer, cattle, wild boars, bears, and wolves, along with beavers and otters. These animals were likely harder to hunt and probably less plentiful than the reindeer and horses had been. As hunting became less rewarding, fishing became more appealing. Streams likely overflowed with fish, and salmon was probably as abundant in northern Europe as it is in Scandinavia today. A shift in lifestyle is indicated by the tools. The harpoons became coarser. The beautifully crafted lance heads and smooth bone daggers were replaced by smaller flints, “microliths,” which were less suitable for hunting large and dangerous animals. The region seemed to support a smaller and declining population. Cro-Magnon man had always been a reindeer hunter, well accustomed to tundra or steppe life. These changes were not beneficial for him. Many likely left France and Germany. Those who stayed abandoned the rock shelters and cave entrances, where every spring the water seeping down and dripping through the roof loosened large stones.[Pg 33] The shelters were less necessary. People lived more outdoors, and fewer traces of their presence were left behind.
But Europe was not deserted. There was no “hiatus.” Other peoples were coming in, perhaps better suited to the new conditions, probably mostly of Asiatic origin. Broad-heads, as [Pg 34] well as new long-heads, appear, less attractive physically and mentally, but apparently of tougher fibre and greater staying power than our more striking and charming Cro-Magnons.26 A new grand mingling of peoples had already begun or was in its last stages of preparation already advancing from afar in successive waves. In Italy genuine Neolithic culture may already have been introduced. It steals very slowly into northern Europe and overspreads it. The Cro-Magnon race generally migrated or died out, but left its traces in the physical characters of the people of Dordogne and elsewhere.
But Europe wasn't empty. There was no “pause.” Other peoples were moving in, possibly better suited to the new conditions, likely mostly of Asian descent. Broad-heads, along with new long-heads, appeared, less appealing physically and mentally, but seemingly tougher and with greater endurance than our more striking and charming Cro-Magnons.[Pg 34] A new grand mixing of peoples had already started or was in its final stages of preparation, advancing from afar in successive waves. In Italy, genuine Neolithic culture may have already been introduced. It gradually spread into northern Europe and took over. The Cro-Magnon race mostly migrated or became extinct but left behind traces in the physical characteristics of the people of Dordogne and elsewhere.
The Azilian-Tardenoisian epoch leads over to the Neolithic, our chief object of study. Its relative position in prehistoric time is shown in the following scheme:
The Azilian-Tardenoisian period transitions into the Neolithic, which is our main focus of study. Its relative position in prehistoric time is illustrated in the following scheme:
A. Eolithic Period. Stone implements exceedingly rude, hardly recognizable as artificially chipped; otherwise like B.
A. Eolithic Period. Stone tools are very primitive, barely identifiable as being shaped by humans; otherwise similar to B.
B. Paleolithic Period. Stone implements chipped or flaked, never polished. No domesticated plants or animals. No pottery. Man a collector or hunter, more rarely a fisherman.
B. Paleolithic Period. Stone tools that were chipped or flaked, never polished. No domesticated plants or animals. No pottery. Humans were primarily collectors or hunters, and less frequently, fishermen.
C. Transition Period, resembling B in most respects.
Transition Period, resembling B in most respects.
[A, B, and C make up the Old Stone Age, before the use of metals.]
[A, B, and C constitute the Old Stone Age, prior to the advent of metal use.]
D. Neolithic Period. Some stone implements polished. No metal except that copper is introduced toward the end of the period. Agriculture with domestic plants and animals. Pottery but no potter’s wheel. Dawn of Civilization.
D. Neolithic Period. Some stone tools are polished. No metal is used except for copper, which appears towards the end of the period. Agriculture emerges with domesticated plants and animals. Pottery is created, but there is no potter’s wheel. The beginning of Civilization.
E. Bronze Period. Bronze implements or utensils. Dawn of History. Begins about 2500 B. C. in northern Europe.
E. Bronze Period. Bronze tools or utensils. The beginning of history. Starts around 2500 B.C. in northern Europe.
F. Iron Period. Iron introduced. Historic Times. Begins about 1000 B. C. in northern Europe.
F. Iron Period. Iron introduced. Historic Times. Begins around 1000 B.C. in northern Europe.
CHAPTER II
THE PERIOD OF TRANSITION. SHELL-HEAPS
DURING the last great advance of the ice in the earlier Magdalenian epoch the Scandinavian peninsula had been buried beneath a great mass of ice, and resembled the central portion of Greenland to-day. A great glacier extended southward, obliterating the Baltic Sea and crowding into northern Germany. As the glaciers withdrew, North Germany became a vast tundra, across which we may imagine the reindeer and other Arctic and subarctic mammals retreating northeastward before the milder forest and meadow conditions already prevailing in France and Russia.27 The low temperature of the water of the emerging Baltic is shown by the presence of an arctic bivalve, Yoldia arctica, which has given its name to the epoch. A few scattered bone implements show the presence of reindeer hunters in Germany at this time.
DURING the last major advance of the ice during the earlier Magdalenian period, the Scandinavian peninsula was covered by a massive sheet of ice, looking much like central Greenland does today. A huge glacier moved southward, erasing the Baltic Sea and pushing into northern Germany. As the glaciers retreated, northern Germany transformed into a vast tundra, where we can imagine reindeer and other Arctic and subarctic animals moving northeastward in response to the warmer forest and meadow conditions that were already developing in France and Russia.27 The low temperature of the water in the emerging Baltic is indicated by the presence of an Arctic bivalve, Yoldia arctica, which gave its name to this period. A few scattered bone tools point to the presence of reindeer hunters in Germany at this time.
Before the close of the Yoldia period Germany began to pass from tundra to forest—a transformation which was also now progressing in Denmark. The temperature moderated slowly. [Pg 37]The land rose in such a way that it separated the Baltic from the North Sea and the Arctic Ocean, with which it had been connected, and made of it a great fresh-water lake. The characteristic animal of this lake was a small pond animal, ancylus, which has given its name to both lake and epoch.
Before the end of the Yoldia period, Germany started to change from tundra to forest—a shift that was also occurring in Denmark. The temperature gradually became milder. [Pg 37] The land rose in such a way that it separated the Baltic from the North Sea and the Arctic Ocean, which it had been connected to, transforming it into a large freshwater lake. The signature creature of this lake was a small pond animal, ancylus, which has given its name to both the lake and the era.
The next epoch—the Litorina (or Tapes) depression—was characterized by a sinking of the land in which the barrier between the Baltic and the North Seas gave place to a wide communication. The Baltic became more salt than at present, and the oyster-banks became abundant. It was during this epoch that the shell-heaps were accumulated.
The next era—the Litorina (or Tapes) depression—was marked by the sinking of the land, allowing for a wide connection between the Baltic and North Seas. The Baltic became saltier than it is today, leading to abundant oyster beds. It was during this time that the shell heaps were formed.
The following chart gives a condensed view of the succession of events (in reverse order):28
The following chart provides a brief overview of the sequence of events (in reverse order):28
WESTERN AND MIDDLE EUROPE |
NORTHERN EUROPE | DATE B. C. |
4. Typical Neolithic. | Typical Neolithic. Beech and fir forests. |
6000-2500 |
3. Daun Stage. | Litorina Epoch. Oak forests. Northern climatic optimum. |
8000 |
Campignian | Shell-heaps. | |
2. Gschnitz Stage. | Ancylus Epoch. Birch and pine forests. |
10,000 |
Azilian-Tardenoisian. | Magelmose. | |
1. Bühl Stage. | Yoldia Epoch. Swedish-Finnish Moraines |
16,000 |
Magdalenian (later) | Tundra. Dryas Flora. |
The growth and succession of the forests of Denmark, accompanying changes in conditions of soil and climate, have been clearly traced by Steenstrup.29 The scene of his investigations was a moraine country broken by low ranges of hills in the island of Zealand, north of Copenhagen. The hills are often strewn with erratic blocks of rock brought by glaciers, with here and there small lakes, ponds, or peat-bogs often giving place to meadow or forest.
The growth and succession of the forests in Denmark, alongside changes in soil and climate, have been clearly mapped out by Steenstrup.29 His research took place in a moraine region interrupted by low hills on the island of Zealand, north of Copenhagen. The hills are often scattered with erratic rocks left by glaciers, with small lakes, ponds, or peat-bogs occasionally turning into meadows or forests.
Some of these depressions are filled with a poor variety of peat, dug for fuel, and the sides are often abrupt, steep, and deep. These sides furnish a calendar by showing the different layers which have been formed by successive generations of tree-growth falling into the bog. Thus, in the upper layers we find remains of trees which still flourish in Denmark, while the deepest strata contain the remains of reindeer. The thickness of these layers is between five and seven metres. Their formation, according to Steenstrup, occupied 10,000 to 12,000 years.(1)
Some of these depressions are filled with a low-quality type of peat, dug up for fuel, and the sides are often steep, abrupt, and deep. These sides act like a calendar, showing the different layers created by generations of trees falling into the bog. So, in the upper layers, we find remains of trees that still grow in Denmark, while the deepest layers contain the remains of reindeer. The thickness of these layers is between five and seven meters. According to Steenstrup, their formation took 10,000 to 12,000 years.(1)
The following layers are found in these “calendars,” beginning at the surface:
The following layers are found in these “calendars,” starting at the top:
1. Surface layer. Remains of the beech, which furnishes the chief beauty of the forests of Denmark to-day.
1. Surface layer. Remnants of the beech, which provides the primary beauty of Denmark's forests today.
2. Oak. The beginning of this layer was contemporary with the Litorina depression.
2. Oak. The start of this layer coincided with the Litorina depression.
3. Scotch pine (pinus sylvestris). The earliest pines were dwarfed, the trunks showing as many as seventy rings to the inch. In upper strata their trunks were a metre or so in diameter. In the Lillemose moor, near Rudesdal, the whole eastern side, twenty metres deep, was filled with pines. While no human remains have been found in these moors, a stone axe embedded in a pine trunk, and a stone arrow-head in a bone of the bos primigenius (which, like the auerhahn or pine partridge lived on the young pine shoots) have been discovered. The soil best adapted to the pine is a damp soil, poor in humus, whereas the present rich, fertile soil of Denmark is best suited to the beech. This explains the fact that pine forests no longer grow there.
3. Scotch pine (pinus sylvestris). The earliest pines were small, with trunks showing up to seventy rings per inch. In later layers, their trunks were about a meter in diameter. In the Lillemose moor, near Rudesdal, the entire eastern side, twenty meters deep, was filled with pines. While no human remains have been found in these moors, a stone axe was discovered embedded in a pine trunk, and a stone arrowhead was found in a bone of the bos primigenius (which, like the auerhahn or pine partridge, fed on young pine shoots). The soil best suited for pine is damp and low in humus, whereas the currently rich, fertile soil of Denmark is more suitable for beech trees. This explains why pine forests no longer grow there.
4. At the bottom, poplars and aspens. The clay underlying the pines and poplars contains leaves of arctic willows and saxifrages.
4. At the bottom, there are poplars and aspens. The clay beneath the pines and poplars holds leaves of arctic willows and saxifrages.
Through these types of strata we may trace the epochs described at the beginning of the chapter. The pine characterizes the Azilian-Tardenoisian-Ancylus Epoch; at the time of the Litorina depression it was fast giving place to the oak, which remains characteristic of the Neolithic and Bronze periods, yielding to the [Pg 40] beech during the Iron Age. But this advance must have been gradual and the boundary of advance irregular.
Through these types of layers, we can trace the time periods mentioned at the start of the chapter. The pine tree defines the Azilian-Tardenoisian-Ancylus Epoch; during the Litorina depression, it was gradually giving way to the oak, which is typical of the Neolithic and Bronze periods, eventually being replaced by the [Pg 40] beech during the Iron Age. However, this progression must have been slow and the changes in the landscape irregular.
Blytt has traced a very similar succession of changes in flora and climate in southern Norway, and Geikie in Scotland.30 These changes are very important in our study of the traces of man’s first appearance in Denmark as furnishing not only their setting but also their chronology.
Blytt has outlined a similar sequence of changes in plants and climate in southern Norway, and Geikie in Scotland.30 These changes are crucial for our study of the evidence of humanity's earliest presence in Denmark, as they provide not just the context but also the timing.
Shell-heaps are found all over the world in favorable sheltered localities where sea food is abundant, especially near clam flats. Hence they are not characteristic of any one race or time. Some are very ancient, some comparatively or very modern. They merely show the remains of the camping-grounds of people in a low stage of culture. Every one has its own history and its own slight or marked peculiarities.
Shell heaps can be found all around the world in sheltered spots where seafood is plentiful, especially near clam beds. Therefore, they aren't specific to any particular group or period. Some are very old, while others are relatively new or quite modern. They simply represent the remnants of camping sites used by people at a low level of culture. Each one has its own history and unique characteristics, whether subtle or distinct.
The Danish shell-heaps or kitchen-middens are mounds generally about fifty metres wide and one hundred metres long, and perhaps one metre in thickness. But, as we should naturally expect, the size varies greatly according to the advantages of the situation, the number of inhabitants, and the length of time that it was inhabited.
The Danish shell-heaps, or kitchen middens, are mounds typically around fifty meters wide, one hundred meters long, and about one meter thick. However, as we would naturally expect, the size varies widely depending on the advantages of the location, the number of inhabitants, and how long it was occupied.
The age of these shell-heaps is shown approximately by the presence of the auerhahn, proving the neighborhood of pine forests. The charcoal in the fireplaces came from oak wood, showing that oak forests are overspreading the country. The Baltic was more salt than at present, and the shore line was depressed. These facts indicate a period of transition from the Ancylus to the Litorina Epoch. The stone implements resemble those of western Europe during the late transition epoch, and do not occur in the oldest graves. There are no domestic animals except the dog, and no cultivated plants except some wheat in the later remains. All this seems to prove that genuine Neolithic culture had not yet reached the shores of the Baltic. They are composed mostly of oyster shells with a mingling of those of scallops, mussels, and periwinkles. The oyster has now disappeared from large parts of the coast and in others has decreased in size. Land elevation has narrowed the connection of the Baltic with the North Sea, and the water contains less salt.
The age of these shell heaps is roughly indicated by the presence of the capercaillie, showing that pine forests were nearby. The charcoal found in the fireplaces was from oak wood, suggesting that oak forests were spreading across the area. The Baltic Sea was saltier than it is today, and the shoreline was lower. These facts point to a transition period from the Ancylus to the Litorina Epoch. The stone tools resemble those from western Europe during the late transition period, and they don’t appear in the oldest graves. There are no domesticated animals except for dogs, and no cultivated plants aside from some wheat found in later remains. All of this suggests that true Neolithic culture hadn’t yet reached the shores of the Baltic. The shell heaps mainly consist of oyster shells with some scallop, mussel, and periwinkle shells mixed in. Oysters have now nearly disappeared from large parts of the coast and have shrunk in size in other areas. Land elevation has reduced the connection between the Baltic and the North Sea, and the water is less salty.
Remains of cod and herring show that the fishermen who lived on or near these harbors ventured out to sea in dugouts or on rafts, and that they must have made lines for fishing in fairly deep water. Remains of other fish occur. [Pg 42] Bones of birds are often very abundant, especially swamp, shore, and swimming species; wild geese and ducks, swans and gulls, the Alca impennis or wingless auk, now extinct. The blackcock, or “spruce (pine) partridge,” was then common, but has now disappeared from Denmark with the pine whose buds formed a large part of its food.
Remains of cod and herring indicate that the fishermen living around these harbors went out to sea in dugout canoes or on rafts, and they likely made fishing lines for deeper waters. Other fish remains have been found as well. [Pg 42] Bird bones are often very abundant, particularly from species that live in swamps, along shores, and those that swim; including wild geese, ducks, swans, and gulls, as well as the now-extinct Alca impennis or wingless auk. The blackcock, or "spruce (pine) partridge," was once common, but it has now vanished from Denmark along with the pine trees that made up a large part of its diet.
Bones of stag, deer, and wild boar form, according to Steenstrup, 97 per cent of all those of mammals found at Havelse.31 Bones of seal, otter, wolf, fox, bear, beaver, and wildcat also occur. There are no traces of reindeer or musk-ox. These animals had already migrated or died out. Steenstrup noticed that the long bones of birds are about twenty times as numerous as others of their skeletons, and that the heads or ends of the long bones of mammals are generally missing. These were exactly the parts which are gnawed by dogs, whose remains also occur. Hence he drew the inference, now universally accepted, that the dog was domesticated in Denmark at this time. It was a small species, apparently akin to the jackal and of southeastern origin. No remains of other domesticated animals have been found, nor of cultivated plants, except a few casts of grains [Pg 43]of wheat in the pottery of the upper layers of some of the heaps.
Bones of stag, deer, and wild boar make up, according to Steenstrup, 97 percent of all the mammal bones found at Havelse.31 Bones of seal, otter, wolf, fox, bear, beaver, and wildcat are also present. There are no signs of reindeer or musk-ox. These animals had either migrated or become extinct. Steenstrup observed that the long bones of birds are about twenty times more common than the other bones in their skeletons, and that the heads or ends of the long bones of mammals are generally missing. These were precisely the parts that dogs gnaw on, and remains of dogs have also been found. Therefore, he concluded, a view now widely accepted, that dogs were domesticated in Denmark during this period. They were a small breed, likely related to the jackal and originated from the southeast. No remains of other domesticated animals have been discovered, nor any cultivated plants, aside from a few grains of wheat found in the pottery of the upper layers of some of the mounds. [Pg 43]
Daggers, awls, and needles were made of bone; also combs apparently used for stretching sinews into long threads. The flint implements are rudely chipped, never polished. We find long flakes used as knives, and numerous scrapers and borers.32 The axe, if we may call it so, was of peculiar form, approaching the triangular and looking as if made out of a circular disk of flint by breaking away two sides of the periphery, leaving a somewhat flaring cutting edge. The middle was thick, the edge tapered somewhat rapidly, making a rough but quite durable instrument. Longer implements in the form of chisels or picks were also roughly flaked with skilfully retouched edges, often with one end narrowed or bluntly pointed. In all cases the work is very rude compared with the best specimens of Paleolithic time. Arrow-heads are common, usually with a broad edge instead of a point, well suited to killing birds and small mammals. The bone harpoon seems to have gone out of use.
Daggers, awls, and needles were made from bone, as well as combs that were likely used to stretch sinews into long threads. The flint tools are roughly chipped and never polished. We find long flakes used as knives, along with many scrapers and borers.32 The axe, if we can call it that, had a unique shape, nearly triangular, resembling a circular flint disk with two sides broken away, leaving a slightly flared cutting edge. The middle was thick, and the edge tapered quickly, resulting in a rough but fairly durable tool. Longer tools in the shape of chisels or picks were also roughly flaked with skillfully retouched edges, often with one end narrowed or bluntly pointed. In all cases, the workmanship is very crude compared to the finest examples from the Paleolithic era. Arrowheads were common, typically with a broad edge rather than a point, making them suitable for killing birds and small mammals. The bone harpoon seems to have fallen out of use.
The pottery is thick, heavy, crude, with practically no ornament, except finger-prints around the upper edge. The jars are sometimes of [Pg 44]large size; often the base is pointed instead of flat or rounded. Hearths of calcined stones are abundant. Sometimes these are surrounded by circular depressions in the heaps, which may mark the form and position of huts or shelters; or these may have been placed under the lee of the near-by forests. No graves or human remains of this period have been found.
The pottery is thick, heavy, and rough, with hardly any decoration, just some fingerprints around the top edge. The jars are sometimes quite large; often the base is pointed rather than flat or rounded. Hearths made of burned stones are common. Sometimes, these are surrounded by circular dips in the ground, which may indicate where huts or shelters were located; or they might have been situated under the nearby forests. No graves or human remains from this period have been discovered.
Shell-heaps quite similar to those of Denmark were discovered at Mugem, in Portugal, in the valley of the Tagus, twenty-five to thirty metres above sea-level, and thirty to forty miles from the mouth of the river. The shells are of marine origin, and indicate a considerable elevation of land since their accumulation. The stone implements are very primitive and of Azilian-Tardenoisian type. Large flat stones, perhaps for grinding, perhaps for dressing skins, occur. Pottery occurs only in the upper layers, where the bones of mammals increase in number. There are no polished implements, no traces of domesticated animals, not even of the tame dog. Graves were found here and there; and while the skulls were badly contorted, they seemed to show that the inhabitants were partly long-headed, partly broad-heads. Remains, apparently of the same age, have been found in Great Britain.
Shell heaps similar to those in Denmark were found at Mugem, in Portugal, in the Tagus valley, twenty-five to thirty meters above sea level, and thirty to forty miles from the river's mouth. The shells are from marine sources, indicating that the land has risen significantly since they were deposited. The stone tools are very basic and belong to the Azilian-Tardenoisian type. There are large flat stones, possibly for grinding or preparing skins. Pottery is only found in the upper layers, where the number of mammal bones increases. There are no polished tools, no signs of domesticated animals— not even a domestic dog. Graves were discovered scattered throughout the area; although the skulls were badly distorted, they seemed to indicate that the people were partly long-headed and partly broad-headed. Remains of what appears to be the same age have also been found in Great Britain.
Even the Danish shell-heaps are not all of the same age. According to Forrer, Havno is ancient; Ertebolle is also old, but was long inhabited, and some of its uppermost layers may be full Neolithic; Aalborg and others are younger. Mugem strikes us as more ancient than the similar Danish remains. Other remains near the Baltic suggest very strongly quite marked differences in age or in the culture of their inhabitants, or in both these respects. We can notice only two of these.
Even the Danish shell heaps aren't all from the same time period. According to Forrer, Havno is really old; Ertebolle is also ancient, but it was inhabited for a long time, so some of its top layers might be fully Neolithic; Aalborg and others are newer. Mugem seems older than the similar Danish remains. Other remains near the Baltic suggest significant differences in either the age or the culture of their inhabitants, or both. We can only point out two of these.
Maglemose lies on the west coast of Zealand near the harbor of Mullerup. Here a peat-bog has encroached upon a fresh-water lake and has covered a mud bottom strewn with shells of pond-snails and mussels. Pines had grown in the swamp, and their stumps still protrude into or above the moss. The implements were found a little above the old lake bottom between seventy centimetres and one metre below the surface of the peat. The remains of the settlement were distributed over an area about one hundred feet long and broad. The charred or burned wood was very largely (eighty per cent) pine, ten per cent hazel, a little elm and poplar. No oak was found here, but oak-pollen grains were found in the same level as the settlement, or slightly higher and later. Flint cracked by [Pg 46] heat and charred fragments of wood were found, but no definite hearths. Bones of fresh-water fish and of swamp turtles occur. The shore could not have been very distant even if it stood considerably higher, but no bones of marine fish have been found. Many birds were hunted. The mammals include boar, deer, stag, and urus. The dog is the only domesticated animal.
Maglemose is located on the west coast of Zealand near the Mullerup harbor. A peat bog has taken over a freshwater lake, covering a muddy bottom that’s filled with shells of pond snails and mussels. Pines grew in the swamp, and their stumps still stick out into or above the moss. The tools were found a bit above the old lake bottom, between seventy centimeters and one meter below the surface of the peat. The remnants of the settlement were spread over an area about one hundred feet long and wide. The charred or burned wood was mostly (eighty percent) pine, with ten percent hazel, and a small amount of elm and poplar. No oak was found here, but oak pollen grains were discovered at the same level as the settlement, or slightly higher and later. Flint that cracked from heat and charred wood fragments were found, but no clear hearths. Bones of freshwater fish and swamp turtles were present. The shore could not have been far away, even if it was at a higher elevation, but no bones of marine fish were found. Many birds were hunted. The mammals included boar, deer, stag, and urus. The dog was the only domesticated animal.
Flint chips are abundant at Maglemose; long knife-flakes and axes are rare. Scrapers and nuclei are numerous. The arrow-heads are long and pointed instead of broad and edged, as in the usual Danish shell-heap. Many of these so-called arrow-heads may have been nothing more than microliths used for a great variety of purposes. No flint implements or fragments show any trace of polishing. Bone implements are numerous. We find rude harpoons of a very late Magdalenian type. Also, some of the bone implements are ornamented with various patterns of incised lines, and even one or two rude drawings of animals occur. The culture evidently differs quite markedly from that of the ordinary shell-heaps. It is worthy of notice that the mud of the lake bottom and the overlying peat were continuous over and around the whole area of the settlement; there is no sign [Pg 47] of any island at this point and the settlement was some 350 metres from the original shore of the lake. There are abundant traces of fire but no hearths. No traces of piles have been discovered. All this seems to corroborate Sarauw’s view that the people lived on a raft all the year round. Sarauw considers the remains as of the same age as the oldest shell-heaps. But there is a wide-spread tendency to consider Maglemose as considerably older, belonging probably to the close of the Ancylus Epoch.
Flint chips are plentiful at Maglemose; long knife-flakes and axes are uncommon. Scrapers and cores are abundant. The arrowheads are long and pointed rather than broad and edged like those typically found in Danish shell heaps. Many of these so-called arrowheads might have just been microliths used for various purposes. No flint tools or fragments show any signs of polishing. Bone tools are plentiful. We find crude harpoons of a very late Magdalenian type. Additionally, some of the bone tools are decorated with different patterns of incised lines, and there are even one or two rough drawings of animals. The culture clearly differs quite a bit from that of the usual shell heaps. It's important to note that the mud from the lake bottom and the peat above it were consistent throughout the entire settlement area; there are no signs of any island at this point, and the settlement was about 350 meters from the original lake shore. There are many signs of fire, but no hearths. No signs of piles have been found. All this seems to support Sarauw's view that the people lived on a raft year-round. Sarauw thinks the remains are from the same time as the oldest shell heaps. However, there's a widespread belief that Maglemose is much older, likely dating back to the end of the Ancylus Epoch.
Virchow has described a heap composed of mussel-shells on the outlet of Burtnecker Lake, east of Riga, called Rinnekalns.33 Its most interesting feature is its pottery made of clay mixed with powdered mussel-shells, giving it a peculiar glitter. It is ornamented with lines arranged in an angular geometrical pattern encircling the vessel. Similar pottery can be followed far southward into Russia and westward as far as East Prussia, but not farther into Germany. Bored teeth used for ornaments occur. Bone implements are numerous, often ornamented with fine lines in zigzag or network. We find harpoons also. The flint industry was poorly and sparingly developed. Graves were discovered, but their contents proved that they belonged to a much later period.
Virchow described a mound made up of mussel shells at the outlet of Burtnecker Lake, east of Riga, known as Rinnekalns.33 Its most intriguing feature is its pottery, made from clay mixed with crushed mussel shells, giving it a unique shine. The pottery is decorated with lines arranged in angular geometric patterns around the vessel. Similar pottery can be traced far south into Russia and west as far as East Prussia, but not further into Germany. There are bored teeth used as ornaments. Bone tools are common, often adorned with fine lines in zigzag or net patterns. Harpoons are also present. The flint industry was poorly developed and sparse. Graves were found, but their contents indicated they belonged to a much later period.
The culture is peculiar, paralleled to a certain extent but not repeated in western Europe. We still seem to detect the influence of a decadent, late Magdalenian style of ornament. Virchow considered them as very late Paleolithic or very early Neolithic.
The culture is unique, somewhat similar but not identical to that of Western Europe. We can still sense the influence of a declining, late Magdalenian style of decoration. Virchow viewed them as either very late Paleolithic or very early Neolithic.
The shell-heaps of different regions resemble one another in general features, but differ and show their individuality in details of culture. These peculiarities may be due to difference of age or of culture or population, or to both. We must first attempt to find some place for them in the chronological succession discovered in France. They cannot be much older than the French period of transition, when Scandinavia first became habitable. But good cave-series covering the transition epoch are rare, and usually very incomplete. In 1887 Piette found a remarkable series in a cave or natural tunnel at Mas d’Azil, near Toulouse.34 The most important strata were the following:
The shell heaps in different areas look similar in general characteristics, but they stand out and show their uniqueness in cultural details. These differences might be due to variations in age, culture, or population, or a combination of these factors. We should first try to place them within the chronological timeline identified in France. They likely can't be much older than the French transitional period when Scandinavia first became inhabitable. However, good cave series from that transitional time are rare and often quite incomplete. In 1887, Piette discovered an impressive series in a cave or natural tunnel at Mas d’Azil, near Toulouse.34 The most significant layers were the following:
1. A dark layer evidently Magdalenian.
1. A dark layer clearly from the Magdalenian period.
2. A yellow layer deposited by river floods.
2. A yellow layer created by river floods.
3. Dark Magdalenian layer, with reindeer harpoons, engravings, and sculptures. Reindeer becoming rare; stag increasing.
3. Dark Magdalenian layer, featuring reindeer harpoons, engravings, and sculptures. Reindeer are becoming rare; stags are increasing.
4. Barren yellow layer, like 2.
4. Barren yellow layer, like 2.
5. Reddish layer (Azilian). No reindeer. Stag abundant. Flints nearly all of Magdalenian types. Flattened stag-horn harpoons perforated at base. Bone points and smoothers. Pointed flat pebbles. Bones of stag, bear, boar, wildcat, beaver.
5. Reddish layer (Azilian). No reindeer. Stags are abundant. Most flints are of Magdalenian types. Flattened stag-horn harpoons with holes at the base. Bone points and smoothers. Pointed flat pebbles. Bones of stags, bears, boars, wildcats, and beavers.
6. Bones of wild boar, stag, horse. Flints similar to those in 5. Beginnings of pottery and of polishing; but not of polished axes. Piette’s Arisian. Beginning of Neolithic.
6. Bones of wild boar, deer, horse. Flints like those in 5. Start of pottery and polishing; but no polished axes. Piette’s Arisian. Beginning of the Neolithic.
7. Neolithic and Bronze remains.
Neolithic and Bronze Age remains.
Layer 5 evidently represents a period posterior to the Magdalenian and anterior to the real Neolithic. Hence Piette considered it as marking a distinct Azilian Epoch, resembling the Magdalenian in most of its flint implements, in the absence of pottery and of polished axes. But the reindeer has here given place to the stag, and the harpoon has changed correspondingly and is less skilfully made. Bone implements are decadent.
Layer 5 clearly represents a time after the Magdalenian and before the true Neolithic. Therefore, Piette regarded it as marking a separate Azilian Epoch, similar to the Magdalenian in many of its flint tools, but lacking pottery and polished axes. However, the reindeer has been replaced by the stag, and the harpoon has changed accordingly and is less skillfully crafted. Bone tools are declining.
Another culture, the Tardenoisian, was of exceedingly wide range. It took its name from Fère-en-Tardenois, Department of Aisne, northeast of Paris, and was characterized by its very small “pygmy” flints of various, usually geometric forms.35 This microlithic industry was [Pg 50]found in France, Belgium, England, Germany, Russia, and along the southern shore of the Mediterranean. The culture was well represented along rivers and inlets, and seemed to characterize a fishing rather than hunting folk.
Another culture, the Tardenoisian, covered a very wide area. It got its name from Fère-en-Tardenois in the Aisne department, northeast of Paris, and was known for its tiny “pygmy” flint tools, which were mostly geometric in shape.35 This microlithic industry was [Pg 50]found in France, Belgium, England, Germany, Russia, and along the southern coast of the Mediterranean. The culture was prominently seen along rivers and inlets and appeared to be more focused on fishing than hunting.
In 1909 Breuil and Obermaier found in the grotto of Valle, in northern Spain, a classic Azilian deposit, forming the lower levels of a series rich in these microliths or pygmy flints. The Azilian was more nearly a continuation of the Magdalenian culture, while the Tardenoisian, in France, seemed to be an importation from the Mediterranean region. Since the two were so closely related in point of time it seemed safe and wise to combine the two names and call the epoch the Azilian-Tardenoisian, the Azilian representing the older portion.
In 1909, Breuil and Obermaier discovered a classic Azilian site in the Valle grotto in northern Spain, which was part of a rich series of lower-level deposits filled with microliths or tiny flints. The Azilian was more of a continuation of the Magdalenian culture, while the Tardenoisian, found in France, appeared to originate from the Mediterranean region. Since the two cultures were so closely related in time, it made sense to combine the names and refer to the period as the Azilian-Tardenoisian, with the Azilian representing the earlier part.
The station of Campigny, on the lower Seine, seems to be somewhat later than the Azilian-Tardenoisian.36 Here, in a pit oval in outline, with a long diameter of 4.30 metres, evidently an ancient dwelling, there were found bits of pottery, utensils of older stone epochs, no polished implements, but the tranchet or axe and the pick (pic) characteristic of the Danish shell-heaps. These Campignian remains are hardly [Pg 51] widely enough diffused or sufficiently definite to give name to a distinct epoch. They may well be nearly contemporaneous with the (older?) shell-heaps.
The Campigny station, located on the lower Seine, appears to be somewhat later than the Azilian-Tardenoisian.36 Here, in a pit that is oval in shape, with a long diameter of 4.30 meters, which is clearly an ancient dwelling, pieces of pottery and tools from earlier stone ages were found. There were no polished tools, but there were the tranchet or axe and the pick (pic) typical of the Danish shell heaps. These Campignian remains aren't widespread enough or specific enough to define a distinct period. They are likely nearly contemporaneous with the (older?) shell heaps.
The whole transition epoch, which we have hastily surveyed, shows us a series or mixture of disconnected cultures, yet with curious and striking interrelations. This may be partly due to the fact that the population of Europe was diminished and scattered. Little groups of people formed more or less isolated communities, and developed their own special peculiarities according to situation, needs, and opportunities. Connecting links, or intermediate cultures, which may once have existed, have been completely lost or still remain to be discovered. The general desertion of the caves destroyed one of our best sources of continuous records.
The whole transition period we've quickly looked at reveals a mix of disconnected cultures, but with interesting and notable connections. This might be partly because Europe's population was reduced and scattered. Small groups of people formed somewhat isolated communities, developing their own unique traits based on their environment, needs, and opportunities. Any connecting links or intermediate cultures that may have existed are now either completely lost or yet to be found. The widespread abandonment of caves erased one of our best sources of continuous records.
But the cause of this diversity lies deeper. New cultures and new waves of migration of peoples were pouring into Europe, especially into the Baltic region now left free of ice, enjoying a mild climate, and offering an abundance of food along the shores of its rivers, lakes, and seas. The Tardenoisian culture had spread northward from the Mediterranean. The broad-headed people of Furfooz, Grenelle, and Ofret had apparently crossed Europe from the [Pg 52] east and had settled in a long zone extending northward and southward through Belgium and France and probably southward into Spain, for we remember the broad-heads found at Mugem, in Portugal. But their distribution was far wider than this strip of territory. New Neolithic types of culture had already entered Italy, perhaps as early as Magdalenian times. Series of waves appear to have passed into Poland, Russia, and Siberia, and to have moved northward until they reached the coast in Scandinavia and to the eastward. In all these cases we may probably imagine a gradual and perhaps slow infiltration or “seeping” in of the new population rather than an invasion in crowds or masses, such as we are likely to imagine. Vast stretches of habitable land had been newly opened, and there was plenty of room for all comers. In many regions the old population may have remained comparatively undisturbed until a much later date. But even they slowly came under the influence of the new and improved technique and mode of life. All this collision of culture and conflict of peoples meant stimuli, awakening, the jogging of dull minds, a veritable spur of necessity. A new day was beginning to break. The dawn was dim and cloudy, but there was the possibility and prospect of clear shining.
But the reason for this diversity goes deeper. New cultures and waves of migration were flooding into Europe, especially in the Baltic region, which was now ice-free, had a mild climate, and offered plenty of food along its rivers, lakes, and seas. The Tardenoisian culture had spread north from the Mediterranean. The broad-headed people from Furfooz, Grenelle, and Ofret had apparently crossed Europe from the [Pg 52] east and settled in a long area stretching north and south through Belgium and France, and probably further south into Spain, as we recall the broad-heads found in Mugem, Portugal. But their spread was much wider than just this strip of land. New Neolithic types of culture had already entered Italy, possibly as early as Magdalenian times. Waves seem to have moved into Poland, Russia, and Siberia, pushing north until they reached the coasts of Scandinavia and beyond. In all these instances, we can likely imagine a gradual, perhaps slow, infiltration or “seeping” in of the new population rather than a massive invasion like we might picture. Vast stretches of livable land had just opened up, providing plenty of space for everyone. In many areas, the old population may have remained relatively undisturbed until much later. But eventually, they too slowly came under the influence of the new techniques and lifestyle. This clash of cultures and conflict among peoples brought about stimulation, awakening, and a push for change. A new day was beginning to dawn. The morning was dim and cloudy, but there was the promise of clear skies ahead.
CHAPTER III
LAND HABITATIONS
OUR history of Paleolithic times is drawn very largely from the successive strata of remains found in rock-shelters and near the mouths of caves, where the succession of epochs is clear and indubitable. We naturally look for similar reliable testimony concerning the chronological succession of Neolithic utensils, pottery and other remains. Here, however, we have been disappointed to a large degree. Paleolithic layers were generally or frequently overlaid by beds of stalagmite or fallen rocks, which have saved them from disturbance. But the Neolithic and Bronze layers are superficial, usually of no great thickness; they have been less solidified and protected, and far more exposed to the disturbing work of burrowing mammals and of men digging for buried treasures. These circumstances, combined with far less continuity of occupation, have greatly diminished the chronological value of their study.
OUR history of the Paleolithic era largely comes from the successive layers of remains found in rock shelters and near cave entrances, where the progression of time periods is clear and indisputable. Naturally, we expect similar trustworthy evidence regarding the chronological order of Neolithic tools, pottery, and other artifacts. However, we've often been let down in this regard. Paleolithic layers were typically covered by layers of stalagmite or fallen rocks, which protected them from disturbance. In contrast, the Neolithic and Bronze layers are on the surface, usually not very thick; they've been less solidified and protected, making them much more vulnerable to the intrusions of burrowing animals and people digging for hidden treasures. These factors, along with a far less continuous occupation, have significantly reduced the chronological value of studying them.
Neolithic cave remains occur in somewhat limited areas scattered all over Europe.37 They [Pg 54]have been studied in England, France, Spain, Austria, and Germany in at least fairly large numbers. In Austria the cave province extends through Galicia, Moravia, and Bohemia. Here we find primitive pottery; rude stone and numerous bone implements; domesticated cattle, goats, and pigs. Game was evidently very abundant. The cave-dwellers, apparently, were pioneers in the less habitable regions, living mostly by hunting and fishing, from the increase and products of their herds, and from agriculture to a far less degree. The pottery and implements remind us somewhat of those of the earliest lake-dwellings. But we often find bits of copper and bronze, suggesting a later date or a series of inhabitants whose relics have become much mixed. It would not be at all surprising if primitive manufactures had remained here longer in use than in less isolated regions. A deposit of quite similar general character has been found at Duino, near Monfalcone, at the head of the Gulf of Trieste.
Neolithic cave remains are found in some limited areas scattered throughout Europe.37 They [Pg 54]have been examined in England, France, Spain, Austria, and Germany in at least fairly large numbers. In Austria, the cave region extends through Galicia, Moravia, and Bohemia. Here, we discover primitive pottery, rough stone tools, and numerous bone implements; domesticated cattle, goats, and pigs. Game was clearly very plentiful. The cave-dwellers seem to have been pioneers in the less hospitable areas, mainly living by hunting and fishing, from the growth and products of their herds, and to a much lesser extent from agriculture. The pottery and tools are somewhat reminiscent of those from the earliest lake-dwellings. However, we often find pieces of copper and bronze, indicating a later time or a mix of different inhabitants whose artifacts have become intertwined. It wouldn't be surprising if primitive crafts were used here longer than in less isolated areas. A deposit of a similar nature has been found at Duino, near Monfalcone, at the head of the Gulf of Trieste.
A second province lies in Bavaria, between Bamberg and Baireuth. Hoernes considers its remains as also of the same age as the oldest lake-dwellings, but with peculiarities due to the different geographical conditions. The cave provinces of other countries are equally interesting.[Pg 55] Every one has its own features and problems. We would naturally expect that these cave-dwellers would represent the least progressive and prosperous members of the population of any country. In our general survey we can afford to give them only a hasty glance. We can easily understand that where chalk or other soft rock occurred artificial grottos were often excavated.38
A second region is in Bavaria, located between Bamberg and Baireuth. Hoernes believes its remains are also from the same period as the oldest lake-dwellings, but they show unique characteristics due to different geographical conditions. The cave regions of other countries are also fascinating. Each has its own features and challenges. We would naturally assume that these cave-dwellers represent the least developed and prosperous members of any country's population. In our general overview, we can only give them a quick look. It's easy to see that where chalk or other soft rock is found, artificial caves were often dug. [Pg 55]38
Remains of dwellings are common all over Europe, and are likely to be uncovered wherever excavations are made in grading or for the foundations of buildings. They are of two forms: the rectangular house and the round hut. The rectangular form is the rule in the lake-dwellings, though with exceptions; on the land the reverse is true. The pit-dwelling at Campigny was elliptical in form with a longest diameter of 4.30 metres. We remember that the settlement at Campigny is probably little, if at all, younger than the shell-heaps. But by far the commoner form of pit-dwelling is circular, with a diameter rarely exceeding two metres. Such small circular pits are exceedingly common. At the bottom we find ashes, bones of animals, implements, and fragments of clay once forming a part of the superstructure, baked hard when [Pg 56]the hut was burned, and still having marks of the twigs and branches over which the clay had been plastered. We picture to ourselves the hut as mostly underground, with a diameter usually not exceeding one and one-half to two metres, excavated to a depth of one or two metres, the pit often surrounded by a rude wall of field stones. In the centre was the hearth. The superstructure was merely a cone composed of a framework of poles interlaced with branches and twigs plastered with clay. In the primitive hut there was no perpendicular side wall above ground, though in some the roof may have been raised somewhat on the earth thrown out from the pit. Such differences of detail are of slight importance. The huts are of all ages. They were probably erected far back in Paleolithic time. They seem to be figured in Magdalenian cave-frescoes.39 Even the Chellean hunters could hardly have erected more primitive shelters. But equally rude huts are still inhabited in the Balkan Peninsula,40 and are described by classical writers as inhabited by the Germans.
Remains of homes are found all over Europe and are likely to be uncovered whenever excavations are conducted for grading or building foundations. They come in two shapes: the rectangular house and the round hut. Rectangular homes are the standard in lake-dwellings, though there are exceptions; on land, the opposite is often true. The pit-dwelling at Campigny was oval, with a longest diameter of 4.30 meters. It’s important to note that the Campigny settlement is probably not much younger than the shell-heaps. However, the more common type of pit-dwelling is circular, with a diameter usually not exceeding two meters. These small circular pits are very common. At the bottom, we find ashes, animal bones, tools, and pieces of clay that were part of the structure, hardened from the fire that destroyed the hut and still showing imprints of the twigs and branches used for plastering. We envision the hut mostly underground, typically with a diameter of no more than one and a half to two meters, dug to a depth of one or two meters, often surrounded by a rough wall of stones. The center featured a hearth. The superstructure was simply a cone made of a framework of poles interwoven with branches and twigs, coated in clay. In the primitive hut, there was no straight vertical wall above ground, although in some cases, the roof might have been slightly elevated using the earth removed from the pit. Such differences in detail are of minor significance. The huts date back to various periods. They were likely built long ago in the Paleolithic era and appear to be depicted in Magdalenian cave paintings. Even the Chellean hunters probably could not have built more basic shelters. However, similarly crude huts are still occupied in the Balkan Peninsula and were described by classical writers as homes of the Germans.
Says Tacitus (Germania, XLVI) of the Finns of his day: “They lead a vagrant life: their food the common herbage; the skins of beasts their only clothing; and the bare earth their resting-[Pg 57]place.... To protect their infants from the fury of wild beasts and the inclemency of the weather, they make a kind of cradle amidst the branches of trees interwoven together, and they know no other expedient. The youth of the country have the same habitation, and amidst the trees old age is rocked to rest. Savage as this way of life may seem, they prefer it to the drudgery of the field, the labor of building, and the painful vicissitudes of hope and fear, which always attend the defense and the acquisition of property. Secure against the passions of men, and fearing nothing from the anger of the gods, they have attained that uncommon state of felicity, in which there is no craving left to form a single wish. The rest of what I have been able to collect is too much involved in fable....”
Says Tacitus (Germania, XLVI) about the Finns of his time: “They live a wandering lifestyle: they eat basic plants; the skins of animals are their only clothing; and the bare ground is where they rest. To shield their babies from wild animals and bad weather, they create a type of cradle among interwoven branches of trees, and they have no other solution. The young people of the area share the same living arrangement, and amidst the trees, the elderly find their rest. As primitive as this way of living may appear, they prefer it to the hard work of farming, the effort of building, and the stressful ups and downs of hope and fear that come with defending and acquiring property. Safe from human passions and facing no wrath from the gods, they have reached a rare state of happiness, where they have no desires left to make a single wish. The rest of what I’ve gathered is too entwined with myth....”
Let us hope that the reports which Tacitus had been able to collect concerning the dwellings, as well as the ferocity, filth, and poverty of the Finns, were somewhat exaggerated. Evidently conical, largely subterranean huts have been common in Europe down to far later than Neolithic times. The age of any pit-dwelling can be determined only by its contents.
Let’s hope that the information Tacitus gathered about the homes, as well as the brutality, dirt, and poverty of the Finns, was a bit overstated. Clearly, conical, mostly underground huts have been common in Europe well beyond Neolithic times. The age of any pit dwelling can only be figured out by what it contains.
In addition to these circular pits, long or short trenches occur. Forrer found at Stutzheim one cellar more than ten metres long, and [Pg 58] varying from one to three metres in width, with several lateral enlargements as pantries and storehouses.41 Forrer considers this as the home of the chief man, the “manor-house” of the settlement. Around it he found remains of huts such as we have already described. Frequently space for storage as well as dwelling was gained by clustering small huts. This plan would have had the advantage of protection against loss of everything by fires, which must have been frequent. Such cramped dwellings, with the garbage scattered over the bottom of the hut, or in the huts of the most highly cultured deposited in a special hole in one corner, could hardly have been attractive, clean, or sanitary. But they were cool in summer and warm in winter, and afforded protection against wind and weather. People asked and expected no more. Housekeeping was simple, if not easy. But we can imagine that the return of spring, allowing them to emerge from their burrows, must have been hailed with delight.
Along with these circular pits, there are also long and short trenches. Forrer discovered a cellar at Stutzheim that was over ten meters long and between one to three meters wide, with several side extensions used as pantries and storage. [Pg 58] Forrer believes this was the residence of the chief, the “manor-house” of the settlement. Around it, he found remnants of huts similar to those we’ve already discussed. Often, space for storage and living was created by clustering small huts together. This setup offered the advantage of protection against the loss of everything due to fires, which must have been common. Such cramped living spaces, with garbage strewn across the floor of the hut, or in the more refined homes deposited in a special hole in one corner, would have hardly been appealing, clean, or sanitary. However, they were cool in summer, warm in winter, and provided shelter from wind and bad weather. People didn’t ask for or expect more than that. Housekeeping was straightforward, if not easy. But we can imagine that the arrival of spring, allowing them to come out of their burrows, would have been celebrated with joy.
We have still much to learn concerning these Neolithic dwellings. They have been discovered by chance, and usually studied only hastily and superficially. A pit discovered and examined may have been only one of a large cluster [Pg 59] or village, of which the rest remained undiscovered. Wooden houses of logs, or with a strong frame of poles seem to have existed in Bronze, or even late Neolithic times. Sophus Müller42 describes settlements in Denmark where the abundance of ashes and utensils prove long-continued habitation, and yet no pits seem to have been found—this may be due to insufficient investigation—strongly suggesting, at least, houses entirely above ground built of perishable materials. It is very hard to believe that even a Neolithic family could have lived through the winter in one, mainly subterranean, dwelling only two metres in diameter, with a fireplace in the middle. They would have been compelled to sleep sitting or standing! Probably Stutzheim and other similar settlements which have been discovered, represent the real general average of pit-dwellings, while besides these there were many of far superior style and comfort. The development of the Greek house is still a problem, much more that of a North German dwelling.
We still have a lot to learn about these Neolithic homes. They've typically been found by accident and often studied only briefly and superficially. A pit that was discovered and examined may have just been one part of a much larger cluster or village, with the rest still hidden. Wooden houses made of logs or with a sturdy frame of poles likely existed during the Bronze Age or even the later Neolithic period. Sophus Müller42 describes settlements in Denmark where the large amounts of ashes and tools indicate long-term residency, yet no pits seem to have been found—this might be due to a lack of thorough investigation—strongly suggesting that there were houses entirely above ground made of materials that could deteriorate. It’s hard to believe that even a Neolithic family could have survived the winter in a mainly underground dwelling just two meters in diameter with a fireplace in the middle. They would have had to sleep while sitting or standing! It’s likely that Stutzheim and other similar discoveries represent the true general average of pit-dwellings, while there were surely many others with far better style and comfort. The evolution of the Greek house is still a puzzle, even more so than that of a North German home.
As an example of late Neolithic settlement of the better or best class, we may take Grosgartach, near Heilbronn, in the Neckar valley.43 Here, where now are low meadows, was once a [Pg 60]lake connected with the Neckar. The Neolithic village was carefully and skilfully explored by Hofrath Schliz, whose report is a model of careful observation and clear description.
As an example of a late Neolithic settlement of high quality, we can consider Grosgartach, near Heilbronn, in the Neckar valley.43 Here, where low meadows now exist, there was once a [Pg 60]lake that was connected to the Neckar. The Neolithic village was thoroughly and skillfully investigated by Hofrath Schliz, whose report is a prime example of careful observation and clear description.
The situation was very favorable, with loess-clad hills sloping to rich meadows, and the lake furnishing fish and a line of communication. The areas occupied by the houses and stalls were clearly marked by the dark “culture-earth” contrasting sharply with the yellow loess. The principal house was rectangular. The outer wall was composed of posts with a wattling of twigs. This was plastered with clay, mixed with chaff and straw. The inner face of the wall was smoothly finished, and then “kalsomined” reddish yellow, and still further decorated with fresco in geometrical designs. The house—5.80 metres by 5.35 metres—was divided into two rooms. The larger part of the house was occupied by the kitchen, with its floor about one metre below the surface of the ground, and entered by an inclined plane or ramp. The other chamber, the sleeping-room, was nearly a metre above the kitchen and separated from it by a partition. Benches cut out of the loess were found in both kitchen and sleeping-room. Stalls for cattle and barns or granaries were also found.[Pg 61] Virchow, in his review of Schliz’s monograph, emphasizes the fact that apparently Grosgartach was deserted by its inhabitants and fell into decay without leaving any signs of destruction by fire or violence.
The situation was very favorable, with loess-covered hills sloping down to rich meadows, and the lake providing fish and a way to communicate. The areas where the houses and stalls were located were clearly marked by dark “culture-earth” that stood out against the yellow loess. The main house was rectangular. The outer wall was made of posts with woven twigs, which were plastered with clay mixed with chaff and straw. The inside of the wall was smoothly finished, painted a reddish-yellow, and further decorated with geometric fresco designs. The house measured 5.80 meters by 5.35 meters and had two rooms. The larger room served as the kitchen, which had a floor about one meter below ground level, accessed by a ramp. The other room, the sleeping area, was nearly a meter above the kitchen and separated by a partition. Benches carved from the loess were in both the kitchen and sleeping room. There were also stalls for cattle and barns or granaries.[Pg 61] Virchow, in his review of Schliz’s monograph, highlights that Grosgartach was apparently abandoned by its inhabitants and fell into decay without any signs of destruction from fire or violence.
The villages of Butmir, Lengyel, Jablanica, and others in southeastern Europe show us a condition of advanced culture here also.44 Déchelette, speaking of the culture of this region, notices “the striking analogies between these old walled villages of the Balkans and the Danube valley, and those of the Ægean villages of the Troad and Phrygia.” Primitive idols, painted pottery, frequent use of the spiral in decorative art, all these reappear here and there in the Neolithic stations of southeastern Europe, and in the eastern basin of the Mediterranean in pre-Mycenæan and Mycenæan days. Evidently houses, settlements, modes of life, and stages of culture differ greatly during the same epoch of the Neolithic period in different parts of Europe. Italy was always far in advance of Europe north of the Alps. But even in northern Europe there was great diversity. Shell-heap dwellers still remained long after a much higher culture prevailed throughout most of Denmark. The life and thought of the pioneer hunters of northern [Pg 62] Germany, and still more of northern Russia, were very different from those of the agriculturists along the valley of the Danube and in the Balkan Peninsula. In Greece little city-states began to arise early. Even in northern Europe density of population and size of settlements varied greatly. One illustration of these differences can be seen in the occurrence of fortified villages and refuges.45 The age of these fortifications is as great a problem as that of the remains found in a pit-dwelling. The village may be, probably usually is, much older than the surrounding wall, and an earthen wall may contain Neolithic or even perhaps Paleolithic implements. The custom of fortifying villages evidently spread rapidly during the Bronze and Iron periods. Sophus Müller tells us that all walled settlements north of the Alps are far younger than the Neolithic period.46 This statement, often disputed or neglected, is probably an exaggeration, but may well be true of the region surrounding the Baltic. The sparse and scattered hunting and pioneer population of Scandinavia and Germany had no need of building permanent walls around their single houses or small villages. They had very little wealth to protect.
The villages of Butmir, Lengyel, Jablanica, and others in southeastern Europe show us a sophisticated culture here too.44 Déchelette, commenting on the culture of this area, points out “the striking similarities between these ancient walled villages of the Balkans and the Danube valley, and those of the Aegean villages of the Troad and Phrygia.” Primitive idols, painted pottery, and the frequent use of spirals in decorative art all appear here and there in the Neolithic sites of southeastern Europe, as well as in the eastern Mediterranean during pre-Mycenaean and Mycenaean times. Clearly, houses, communities, ways of life, and cultural stages varied greatly during the same Neolithic period across different parts of Europe. Italy was always ahead of Europe north of the Alps. However, even in northern Europe, there was significant diversity. People living in shell heaps remained long after a much more advanced culture had spread throughout most of Denmark. The lifestyles and beliefs of the early hunters in northern Germany, and even more so in northern Russia, were very different from those of the farmers along the Danube and in the Balkan Peninsula. In Greece, small city-states began to form early on. Even in northern Europe, population density and the size of settlements varied greatly. One example of these differences is seen in the presence of fortified villages and refuges.45 Determining the age of these fortifications presents as much of a challenge as studying the remains found in a pit-dwelling. A village may be, and probably often is, much older than the surrounding wall, and an earthen wall might contain Neolithic or even possibly Paleolithic tools. The practice of fortifying villages clearly spread quickly during the Bronze and Iron ages. Sophus Müller tells us that all walled settlements north of the Alps are far younger than the Neolithic period.46 This claim, often disputed or overlooked, is likely an exaggeration, but it may hold true for the area around the Baltic. The sparse and scattered hunting and pioneer population of Scandinavia and Germany had little need to build permanent walls around their single homes or small villages, as they had very little wealth to protect.
But an agricultural population inhabiting a fertile region open to attack might well surround their villages with a wall, or provide a burg, or fortified place or “refuge,” whither they might drive their cattle or transport their grain. Examples of this are Stutzheim and Urmitz, in the Rhine valley, always a great thoroughfare, and in Switzerland and along the maritime Alps villages of this sort seem to have been fairly frequent. Apparently they were still more numerous in the valley of the Danube and in the Balkan Peninsula. It is not at all surprising to find them in Thessaly, so near to the advanced civilization of Greece.
But an agricultural population living in a fertile area that is vulnerable to attack might surround their villages with a wall, or create a fortified place or “refuge” where they could herd their cattle or store their grain. Examples of this can be seen in Stutzheim and Urmitz, located in the Rhine valley, which has always been a major thoroughfare. In Switzerland and along the maritime Alps, villages like this seem to have been fairly common. They were apparently even more numerous in the Danube valley and the Balkan Peninsula. It’s not surprising to find them in Thessaly, given its proximity to the advanced civilization of Greece.
Another class of settlements usually well protected were the workshops (ateliers) and manufacturing villages, especially those where flint was mined, or where flint implements were made in large quantities and distributed by trade over wide areas.47 During the Neolithic period these settlements would have held much the same place and importance as our centres of coal, iron, manufacturing, and business have with us to-day. Grand Pressigny and Camp de Chassey, in France, and Cissbury, in England, are single examples of a great number of such fortified mining and manufacturing villages. [Pg 64] For a further study of these very interesting remains the reader is referred to the manuals of Déchelette and Hoernes.
Another class of settlements that were usually well protected were the workshops and manufacturing villages, especially those where flint was mined or where flint tools were produced in large quantities and traded over wide areas.47 During the Neolithic period, these settlements would have been as important and central to society as our coal, iron, manufacturing, and business centers are today. Grand Pressigny and Camp de Chassey in France, and Cissbury in England, are just a few examples of many such fortified mining and manufacturing villages. [Pg 64] For more exploration of these fascinating remains, the reader is directed to the manuals of Déchelette and Hoernes.
Even before the close of the Paleolithic period tundra and steppe were giving place to forests, which were advancing even into Scandinavia. The forest looms large and terrible in the works of classical writers and German antiquarians. Says Tacitus: “Who would leave the softer climes of Asia, Africa, or Italy to fix his abode in Germany, where Nature offers nothing but scenes of ugliness, where the inclemency of the seasons never relents?... The face of the country, though in some parts varied, presents a cheerless scene, covered with the gloom of forests, or deformed with wide-extended marshes.” He says that the soil produces grain and is well stocked with cattle, though of small size. But grain does not grow in primeval forests, and herds of cattle need at least open glades for pasturage. It is an extreme picture tinged by the homesickness of a citizen of sunny Italy. Northern Europe was generally heavily forested until long after Tacitus’s time. The Romans began in earnest the work of deforesting France, and the work was carried on all over Europe in mediæval times. The Neolithic immigrants probably made small clearings with [Pg 65] the aid of fire, especially where the trees were low and not too thick, as on many light-soiled areas. They could make but little impression on the heavy forest growth, though they could limit its spread. They probably did not need to make wide clearings of dense forest. There were many open stretches of country of greater or less extent awaiting occupants and culture. This was true especially of districts occupied by the loess, whose origin from dust drifted by Paleolithic wind-storms we have already noticed.
Even before the Paleolithic period ended, tundra and steppe were being replaced by forests, which were even spreading into Scandinavia. Forests appear large and menacing in the works of classical authors and German historians. Tacitus says, “Who would leave the milder climates of Asia, Africa, or Italy to settle in Germany, where nature offers nothing but scenes of ugliness, where the harshness of the seasons never lets up?... The landscape, though varied in some areas, is bleak, covered in the darkness of forests or marred by vast marshes.” He notes that the soil produces grain and has plenty of cattle, although they are small. But grain doesn’t grow in primitive forests, and herds of cattle need at least open clearings to graze. It’s an extreme depiction colored by the homesickness of a citizen from sunny Italy. Northern Europe remained heavily forested long after Tacitus’ time. The Romans started seriously clearing forests in France, and this continued all over Europe during the medieval period. Neolithic immigrants likely made small clearings with the help of fire, especially where trees were low and not too dense, like in many light-soiled areas. They could only make a small impact on the thick forest cover, but they could control its expansion. They probably didn’t need to create large clearings in dense forests. There were many open areas, varying in size, ready for settlement and cultivation. This was especially true in regions covered by loess, which originated from dust carried by Paleolithic windstorms as we have already noted.
Geikie describes loess as typically a “fine-grained, yellowish, calcareous, sandy loam, consisting very largely of minute grains of quartz with some admixture of argillaceous and calcareous matter.”48 It is for the most part a wind-blown deposit. It is widely developed over low-lying regions, but sweeps up to heights of 200 to 300 feet and more above the bottoms of the great river valleys. Again, in many places we find it heaped up under the lee of hills, the exposed windward slopes of which bear no trace of it. Wherever there is loess we are likely to find the remains of steppe plants and animals. The ancient steppe area which generally covers, and probably extends considerably [Pg 66]beyond, the loess district, is the region occupied by most of the primitive settlements. Even to-day it is less wooded than the rest of northern Europe. Such steppe regions in the North German plain are the great diluvial river terraces, especially the terraces of the Saale and Elbe and the eastern edge of the Harz Mountains; in South Germany the lower Alpine “Vorland” from Switzerland to lower Austria, the uplands of Suabia and Franconia, the valleys of the Main and Neckar, and much of northern Bohemia. These steppe regions of Germany, northern Austria, and Switzerland extended southeastward in a zone following the Danube, widening out in the great Hungarian plain into the vast steppe region extending eastward from the Black Sea or Pontus. From this Pontic steppe a band of more or less open country extended northward along the Carpathians until it almost or quite joined the open regions of the Elbe and along the Harz. A farther extension of this same band seems to have opened the way from the Harz region through northwest Germany into Belgium and northern France, and very probably into Brittany. We see at once the importance of these long lines of open or thinly forested country to the immigrations [Pg 67] and settlement of Neolithic peoples. Periodical floods or other conditions kept open many river valleys, whose importance we shall estimate in a later chapter. All this land, except the uplands of Suabia and Franconia, and some similar areas, was comparatively fertile, the loess areas particularly so, and suited to a primitive agriculture.
Geikie describes loess as typically a "fine-grained, yellowish, calcareous, sandy loam, made up mostly of tiny quartz grains with some mixture of clay and calcareous material."48 It's mostly a wind-blown deposit. It's widely found in low-lying areas but can rise to heights of 200 to 300 feet or more above the floors of major river valleys. In many places, we see it piled up on the sheltered side of hills, while the exposed windward slopes show no sign of it. Wherever there's loess, we are likely to find the remains of steppe plants and animals. The ancient steppe area that generally covers, and probably extends well beyond, the loess region is where most early settlements were located. Even today, it has fewer trees than the rest of northern Europe. These steppe regions in the North German plain are the significant diluvial river terraces, especially those of the Saale and Elbe rivers, and the eastern edge of the Harz Mountains; in Southern Germany, they include the lower Alpine "Vorland" from Switzerland to lower Austria, the uplands of Swabia and Franconia, the valleys of the Main and Neckar, and much of northern Bohemia. These steppe areas in Germany, northern Austria, and Switzerland spread southeast in a zone along the Danube, widening into the vast Hungarian plain, which extends eastward from the Black Sea or Pontus. From this Pontic steppe, a band of more or less open land stretched northward along the Carpathians until it nearly connected with the open areas of the Elbe and the Harz. An additional extension of this same band seems to have opened the route from the Harz region through northwest Germany into Belgium and northern France, and likely into Brittany. The significance of these long stretches of open or thinly forested land is immediately clear in terms of the migrations and settlement of Neolithic peoples. Seasonal floods and other factors kept many river valleys open, the importance of which we will discuss in a later chapter. All this land, except the uplands of Swabia and Franconia, and some similar regions, was relatively fertile, especially the loess areas, making it suitable for early agriculture.
In England the valleys of the Thames and other rivers were heavily wooded and not populated until much later. But the long lines of chalk-downs and oolitic uplands were far less favorable to forest growth. In Norfolk and Suffolk there were apparently open spaces. Yorkshire and Derbyshire had very similar landscapes. The forest was held back wherever the porous chalk formation made a large outcrop. In these places man could settle and find pasturage for his flocks and attempt a poor sort of agriculture, even in Neolithic days. Hence we find these regions dotted with Neolithic settlements. The immigrants who came in during the Bronze period settled in the same regions. Here again clearing of the forest on any large scale was apparently not attempted until Roman times, but along its boundaries, where the forest growth was not too heavy,[Pg 68] these primitive agriculturists may well have cut off the lighter growth for fuel and buildings, and thus have gradually appreciably extended the arable area.
In England, the valleys of the Thames and other rivers were thick with trees and sparsely populated until much later. However, the long stretches of chalk hills and oolitic highlands were much less suitable for forests. In Norfolk and Suffolk, there were seemingly open areas. Yorkshire and Derbyshire had similar landscapes. Forest growth was limited wherever the porous chalk was exposed. In these spots, people could settle, graze their animals, and try a simple form of farming, even back in Neolithic times. This is why we find these areas filled with Neolithic settlements. The immigrants who arrived during the Bronze Age settled in the same regions. Once again, large-scale deforestation wasn't really attempted until Roman times, but at the edges, where the forest wasn't too dense,[Pg 68] these early farmers likely cleared lighter vegetation for fuel and building materials, gradually expanding the farmland.
CHAPTER IV
LAKE-DWELLINGS
THE winter of 1853-1854 was exceedingly cold and dry. The surface of the Swiss lakes sank lower than at any time during many preceding centuries. The lowering of the water tempted the inhabitants along the shore to erect dikes and thus fill in the newly gained flats. During this process the workmen along the edge of the retreating water came upon the tops of piles, and between those great quantities of horn and stone implements and fragments of pottery. Aeppli, a teacher in Obermeilen, called the attention of the Antiquarian Society in Zurich to these discoveries. The society recognized at once their importance, and under the leadership of its president, Ferdinand Keller, began a series of most careful investigations which have contributed more to our knowledge of life during the Neolithic period than any discoveries before or since.
THE winter of 1853-1854 was extremely cold and dry. The levels of the Swiss lakes dropped lower than they had in many centuries. This decrease in water level encouraged the locals along the shore to build dikes and fill in the newly exposed flats. During this work, laborers at the edge of the receding water uncovered the tops of piles, along with large amounts of horn and stone tools and pieces of pottery. Aeppli, a teacher in Obermeilen, alerted the Antiquarian Society in Zurich to these findings. The society immediately recognized their significance, and under the guidance of its president, Ferdinand Keller, began a series of meticulous investigations that have enhanced our understanding of life during the Neolithic period more than any other discoveries before or since.
The number of these lake-dwellings is very large. Lake Neuchatel has furnished over 50; Lake Leman (Geneva) 40; Lake Constance over [Pg 70] 40; Lake Zurich 10. The shores of the smaller lakes have also contributed their full quota.49 In some of the lakes where the shore was favorable, remains of a lake-dwelling have been found before almost every modern village. Sometimes we find the remains of two villages, one somewhat farther out than the other. In these cases the one nearer the shore is the older, usually Neolithic, while the one farther out belongs to the Bronze period.
The number of these lake-dwellings is very large. Lake Neuchâtel has provided over 50; Lake Geneva (Leman) 40; Lake Constance over 40; Lake Zurich 10. The shores of the smaller lakes have also contributed their share. In some lakes where the shoreline was suitable, remains of a lake-dwelling have been found almost in front of every modern village. Sometimes we discover the remains of two villages, one a bit farther out than the other. In these cases, the one closer to the shore is the older one, usually from the Neolithic period, while the one farther out is from the Bronze Age.[Pg 70]
These settlements are by no means limited to Switzerland. They stretch in a long zone along the Alps from Savoy and southern Germany through Switzerland into Austria.50 Herodotus mentions them in the Balkan Peninsula. The amount of bronze seems to increase as we pass from east to west. They are found frequently in the Italian lakes, mostly containing relics of the Bronze Age, though here the western settlements contain little or no metal. A second series has been discovered in Britain and northern Germany, and extending into Russia. These are considerably younger. The scheme of the lake-dwelling was used in historic times in Ravenna and Venice. Large numbers are still inhabited in the far east.
These settlements aren't just found in Switzerland. They extend in a long strip along the Alps from Savoy and southern Germany through Switzerland into Austria.50 Herodotus mentions them in the Balkan Peninsula. The amount of bronze seems to increase as we move from east to west. They're often found around the Italian lakes, mostly housing relics from the Bronze Age, although the western settlements contain little or no metal. A second group has been found in Britain and northern Germany, reaching into Russia. These are much younger. The concept of lake-dwelling was used in historic times in Ravenna and Venice. Many are still inhabited in the far east.
A sunny, sheltered shore, protected by hills [Pg 71]from storms and action of waves, was always an attractive site.51 The character of the land, if open and suitable for pasturage and cultivation, was doubtless important. Much depended on the character of the bottom. Where the shore shelved off gradually and was composed of marl or sand, the piles could be easily driven, and could hold their place firmly. Even if the shore was somewhat too hard and the piles could be driven only a little distance, they were strengthened by piles of stones, often brought from a considerable distance. When a suitable location had been discovered and selected the trees were felled partly by the use of stone axes, and partly by fire, and one end of the log was pointed by the same means, according to Avebury. Their diameter was from three to nine inches, and their length from fifteen to thirty feet. During the Bronze period larger trees were felled and split, and larger piles had to be used in the deeper water farther from the shore.52
A sunny, sheltered beach, protected by hills [Pg 71]from storms and waves, was always an appealing spot.51 The nature of the land, if open and good for grazing and farming, was definitely important. A lot depended on the type of ground. Where the shore sloped gently and was made up of marl or sand, the piles could be easily driven in and stay securely in place. Even if the shore was a bit too hard and the piles could only go in a short way, they were reinforced with stones, often brought from far away. Once a suitable spot was found and chosen, the trees were cut down using stone axes and fire, and one end of the log was sharpened in the same way, according to Avebury. Their diameter ranged from three to nine inches, and their length from fifteen to thirty feet. During the Bronze Age, larger trees were cut down and split, and bigger piles had to be used in the deeper water farther from the shore.52
These rudely sharpened piles were driven into the bottom by the use of heavy stone mallets. This must have involved an immense amount of hard labor, for at the settlement of Wangen 50,000 piles were used, though not all probably [Pg 72]at the same time. Messikommer calculated that at Robenhausen over 100,000 were used. We find sometimes a different foundation. It consists of a solid mass of mud and stones, with erect and also horizontal logs binding the whole structure firmly together. This is evidently a ruder, simpler, and perhaps more primitive, mode of building. It was less suited to an open situation, exposed to heavy waves, and seems to occur more often in smaller lakes now often filled with peat.53 Wauwyl and Nieberwyl are good illustrations of such a “Packwerkbau.” Some have considered them as originally floating rafts.
These roughly sharpened stakes were driven into the ground using heavy stone hammers. This likely required a tremendous amount of hard work, as 50,000 stakes were used in the settlement of Wangen, although probably not all at once. Messikommer estimated that over 100,000 were used at Robenhausen. Sometimes we encounter a different kind of foundation. It's made up of a solid mass of mud and stones, with upright and horizontal logs holding the whole structure together securely. This clearly represents a cruder, simpler, and perhaps more primitive building method. It was less suitable for open areas exposed to strong waves and seems to be found more frequently in smaller lakes that are now often filled with peat. Wauwyl and Nieberwyl are good examples of this kind of "Packwerkbau." Some have speculated that they were originally floating rafts.
When the piles had been firmly driven, cross-pieces were laid over the top, and on this a “flooring” of smaller poles, or of halved logs or even split boards, whose interstices were probably filled with moss and clay, forming a solid and fairly even surface, on which the dwellings could be erected. The framework of the houses was of small piles, some of which have been found projecting considerably above the platforms.54 “The size of the house is further marked out by boards forced in between the piles and resting edgeways on the platform, thus forming what at the present day we should call [Pg 73]the skirting boards (mop-boards) of the hut or rooms. The walls or sides were made of a wattle or hurdle work of small branches, woven in between the upright piles, and covered with a considerable thickness of loam or clay.” This is proved by numbers of pieces of clay half-burnt, or hardened in the fire, with the impressions of the wattle-work still remaining. These singularly illustrative specimens are found in nearly every settlement which has been destroyed by fire. The houses were rectangular except in a few cases. They were apparently thatched with straw or reeds. The hearths consisted of three or four stone slabs.
Once the piles were securely driven into the ground, cross-pieces were placed on top, and on these, a "flooring" made of smaller poles, halved logs, or even split boards was laid, likely filled with moss and clay in the gaps to create a solid and fairly level surface for building the dwellings. The structure of the houses was made from small piles, some of which were found sticking up significantly above the platforms.54 “The size of the house was further indicated by boards fitted between the piles and resting on the platform edgeways, creating what we would now call the skirting boards (mop-boards) of the hut or rooms. The walls were constructed from a wattle or hurdle work of small branches, woven between the upright piles and covered with a thick layer of loam or clay.” This is supported by numerous pieces of clay that were either half-burnt or hardened in the fire, with the impressions of the wattle-work still visible. These particularly illustrative specimens can be found in nearly every settlement that has been destroyed by fire. The houses were mostly rectangular, with only a few exceptions. They were likely thatched with straw or reeds. The hearths were made up of three or four stone slabs.
These houses were calculated by Messikommer at Robenhausen to have been about 27 by 22 feet, a very respectable size. One was excavated at Schussenried, whose side-walls and floor were fairly well preserved. This was a rectangle about 33 by 23 feet (10 by 7 metres), and was divided into two chambers. The front room, 6-1/2 by 4 metres, opened by a door facing south, and with remains of a hearth in one corner. The rear room, 6-1/2 by 5 metres, was without outer door, and was apparently a bedroom.55 Beside these houses, or forming a part of them, were stalls for the cattle, granaries, [Pg 74]and probably workshops. (The distribution of different remains is well shown in Keller’s Lake Dwellings, I, p. 45.) The stone and bone implements, and the pottery of the lake-dwellers can be more conveniently considered in connection with those of other regions.
These houses were estimated by Messikommer at Robenhausen to be about 27 by 22 feet, which is a pretty respectable size. One was excavated at Schussenried, where the side walls and floor were quite well preserved. This one was a rectangle about 33 by 23 feet (10 by 7 meters) and was divided into two rooms. The front room, 6.5 by 4 meters, had a door facing south and remnants of a hearth in one corner. The back room, 6.5 by 5 meters, didn’t have an outside door and was likely a bedroom.55 Next to these houses, or part of them, were stalls for the cattle, granaries, [Pg 74]and probably workshops. (The layout of different remains is clearly shown in Keller’s Lake Dwellings, I, p. 45.) The stone and bone tools, as well as the pottery from the lake-dwellers, can be more easily considered alongside those from other areas.
We pass now to the remains of animals and plants found here, especially in their relations to the food supply of the people.56 Altogether about 70 species of animals have been discovered. Of these 10 are fish, 4 reptiles, 26 birds, and 30 mammals, of which 6 were probably domesticated. The largest of these were the great Cervus alces or moose—sometimes called elk—the wild cattle, and the stag (Cervus elaphus). Bones of the stag and ox are very numerous and equal those of all others together. Of the horse very few remains are found until the Bronze period. Wild horses seem to have lived on in certain parts of Europe until a late date, but apparently they had emigrated almost altogether from this region. The horse of the Bronze Age was domesticated. The lion had left this region, but lingered on in the Balkans down to historic times. The brown bear and the wolf still roamed in the forest. In the oldest lake-dwellings the bones of wild animals [Pg 75]make up a far larger proportion of the remains than in the latest ones.
We now turn to the remains of animals and plants found here, particularly regarding their connection to the food supply of the people.56 In total, about 70 species of animals have been discovered. This includes 10 fish, 4 reptiles, 26 birds, and 30 mammals, of which 6 were likely domesticated. The largest of these were the great Cervus alces or moose—sometimes referred to as elk—the wild cattle, and the stag (Cervus elaphus). Bones of the stag and ox are very common and outnumber all other remains combined. Very few horse remains are found until the Bronze Age. Wild horses seem to have survived in certain parts of Europe until fairly recently, but they had almost entirely disappeared from this area. The horse during the Bronze Age was domesticated. The lion had left this area but continued to exist in the Balkans into historic times. The brown bear and the wolf still roamed in the forests. In the oldest lake-dwellings, the bones of wild animals[Pg 75] constitute a much larger proportion of the remains than in the more recent ones.
We find a somewhat small dog (Canis familiaris palustris) closely resembling that of the Danish shell-heaps. It was apparently of the jackal type, and much like the modern Spitz. This would have been an excellent watch-dog to give warning of the approach of enemies. But at the close of the Neolithic, with the increase of flocks of sheep, a larger dog more closely related to the wolf seems to have spread widely through the country (Canis familiaris matris optimæ Juit). This form was much like, and probably the ancestor of, our present sheep-dogs. A third form (Canis intermedius) also occurs. The origin and relationships of the various forms of this oldest domesticated animal are still anything but clear. That they all go back to the jackal and the wolf rather than to a form like the Australian dingo, still seems to be most generally accepted. (But see Schenk.57)
We find a small dog (Canis familiaris palustris) that closely resembles those from the Danish shell heaps. It appears to be of the jackal type and looks a lot like the modern Spitz. This would have made it an excellent watchdog to alert against the approach of enemies. However, by the end of the Neolithic period, as sheep herding increased, a larger dog more closely related to the wolf seems to have spread widely across the country (Canis familiaris matris optimæ Juit). This type was similar to, and likely the ancestor of, our current sheepdogs. A third type (Canis intermedius) is also present. The origins and relationships of the different types of this earliest domesticated animal are still quite unclear. It is generally accepted that they all trace back to the jackal and the wolf rather than to a type like the Australian dingo. (But see Schenk.57)
Man gained the dog by domesticating the jackal and different species of wolves in different parts of the world and then by crossing, or, by a more or less unconscious selection, bred different varieties, until we have at present a chaos of intermingled forms. Something similar [Pg 76] but on a smaller scale was true of the domestic cattle. One kind of domestic cattle appears fully domesticated in the oldest lake-dwellings. It is unlike any wild European form. This is the Bos brachyceros. It was almost certainly imported. Mingled with its forms we find those of the Bos primigenius, a native of Europe and North Asia, but apparently not domesticated. This is the urus, which was common in Europe in Cæsar’s day, and lasted in central Europe until 1000 A. D. and still lingers in Poland.58 This was a very large and powerful form with long spreading horns, whose domestication appears to have commenced toward the close of the Neolithic period. It is not improbable that it was domesticated, or at least tamed, independently in different countries at quite different times. Raising of cattle was at its height during the Bronze Age; afterward the results seem to decline and the cattle to degenerate.
Humans domesticated jackals and various wolf species in different parts of the world, leading to the breeding of various types of dogs through crossing and mostly unintentional selection. This has resulted in a chaotic mix of forms today. A similar, but smaller-scale, situation occurred with domestic cattle. One type of domestic cattle appears to have been fully domesticated in the oldest lake-dwelling sites and is different from any wild European species. This is the Bos brachyceros, which was almost certainly imported. Alongside it, we find the Bos primigenius, native to Europe and North Asia, but seemingly not domesticated. This is the urus, which was prevalent in Europe during Julius Caesar's time and remained in central Europe until 1000 A.D., still surviving in Poland.[Pg 76] This breed was very large and powerful, with long, spreading horns, and its domestication likely began at the end of the Neolithic period. It’s quite possible that it was domesticated or at least tamed independently in various regions at different times. Cattle raising peaked during the Bronze Age; afterward, the results seem to have declined, leading to a degradation of the cattle.
One of the Vaphio vases of about 1500 B. C. represents the capture of large, long-horned cattle in a net, while the second shows similar animals tamed. Apparently the smaller and lighter brachyceros was first tamed, and this success led to a series of experiments with the larger and more difficult form.59
One of the Vaphio vases from around 1500 B.C. shows the capture of large, long-horned cattle in a net, while the second depicts similar animals that have been tamed. It seems that the smaller and lighter brachyceros was tamed first, and this success led to a series of attempts with the larger and more challenging type.59
If we draw a line from northwestern Russia diagonally across Europe southwestward to the mouth of the Rhone, it will divide fairly well the distribution of the descendants of those two forms. To the eastward in Russia and Austria, also generally through Germany, and extending also along the shores of the Baltic, we find the large, heavy, usually long-horned descendants of the primigenius stock. The cattle of Spain, and southward into Africa, of France and England, are more of the short-horned, light-built, smaller brachyceros type. Holstein and Jersey are good representatives of the two types, though the Holsteins are, perhaps, a somewhat marked variety. Some regard the cattle of the Scotch highlands as the best representatives of the primigenius type, though reduced in size. This same type, on account of its size and endurance of harsh climate, has furnished the range cattle of our Western plains.
If we draw a line from northwestern Russia diagonally across Europe to the southwest, reaching the mouth of the Rhone, it will effectively separate the distribution of the descendants of those two breeds. To the east in Russia and Austria, generally throughout Germany, and along the Baltic shores, we find the large, heavy, usually long-horned descendants of the primigenius stock. The cattle from Spain, down into Africa, as well as those from France and England, tend to be of the smaller, short-horned, light-built brachyceros type. Holstein and Jersey are great examples of these two types, though Holsteins are perhaps a more distinct variety. Some people consider the cattle from the Scottish Highlands to be the best representatives of the primigenius type, even though they are smaller. This same type, due to its size and ability to withstand harsh climates, has contributed to the range cattle in our Western plains.
Two fairly distinct forms of swine occur in the lake-dwellings. The first is the so-called turbary pig (Sus scrofa palustris). This is a small form with comparatively long legs. It differs markedly from the wild boar, and was probably imported already domesticated. Being more or less left to feed and shift for itself, it may well have declined in size from its primitive [Pg 78] oriental ancestors. Remains of the larger European wild boar (Sus scrofa ferus L.) also occur from the beginning as products of the hunt. But during the Bronze period domesticated descendants of this variety grow numerous, and are crossed with the smaller turbary pig.
Two fairly distinct types of pigs are found in the lake-dwellings. The first is the so-called turbary pig (Sus scrofa palustris). This is a small breed with relatively long legs. It is significantly different from the wild boar and was likely brought in already domesticated. Since it was mostly left to find its own food and fend for itself, it may have shrunk in size from its original [Pg 78] oriental ancestors. Remains of the larger European wild boar (Sus scrofa ferus L.) also appear from the start as results of hunting. However, during the Bronze age, domesticated descendants of this type became increasingly common and were crossbred with the smaller turbary pig.
“The domestic sheep,” says Brehm, “is a quiet, gentle, patient, simple, will-less, cowardly, wearisome animal. It has no character. It understands and learns nothing; is incapable of helping itself.”60 It is certainly absolutely dependent upon man for guidance and protection. This lies partly in its inherited nature and original surroundings, but suggests long domestication. Like the goat, it is originally a mountain form, but adapts itself readily to the dry herbage of the steppe. It is not a native of central Europe but introduced. It is much rarer than the goat in the oldest lake-dwellings, but gradually becomes more abundant, especially in the Bronze period.
“The domestic sheep,” says Brehm, “is a quiet, gentle, patient, simple, timid, exhausting animal. It has no personality. It doesn’t understand or learn anything; it can’t help itself.”60 It completely relies on humans for direction and safety. This is partly due to its inherited traits and original environment, but it also hints at a long history of domestication. Like the goat, it originally comes from mountainous areas, but it easily adapts to the dry grasses of the steppe. It’s not native to central Europe but was brought in. It is much rarer than the goat in the earliest lake settlements but gradually becomes more common, especially during the Bronze Age.
The turbary sheep (Ovis aries palustris) is very small, with slender legs, long narrow skull, and bones somewhat like those of the goat. It was certainly not developed in Switzerland, and before it arrived there it had apparently been much modified by conditions of life or by crossing. [Pg 79]ing. Its anatomical characteristics are made up of at least three wild forms. The first of these is the goat-like maned sheep (Ovis tragelaphus) ranging over the mountains of northern Africa, extending across into Abyssinia. This form seems to have been domesticated in Egypt before the middle of the fourth millennium. At a much later date, in Homeric times, herds of sheep of a similar form were kept in Greece. It was much larger than the turbary form.
The turbary sheep (Ovis aries palustris) is quite small, with slender legs, a long narrow skull, and bones that resemble those of a goat. It definitely didn’t originate in Switzerland, and before it got there, it seems to have been significantly altered by its environment or by crossbreeding. [Pg 79] Its anatomical features include traits from at least three wild varieties. The first of these is the goat-like maned sheep (Ovis tragelaphus), which lives in the mountains of northern Africa and extends into Abyssinia. This variety appears to have been domesticated in Egypt before the middle of the fourth millennium. Much later, during Homeric times, herds of similar sheep were kept in Greece. This type was much larger than the turbary variety.
The arkal (Ovis arkal) is the steppe sheep of central and western Asia. It is the ancestor of the oriental and African fat-tailed sheep. The western Asiatic forms seem to have developed the fine wool at the expense of the coarse hair, like that of the goat and of many other forms.
The arkal (Ovis arkal) is the steppe sheep found in central and western Asia. It is the ancestor of the Oriental and African fat-tailed sheep. The western Asiatic varieties seem to have evolved fine wool at the cost of the coarse hair, similar to that of goats and many other breeds.
A third form is the Moufflon, of the mountains around the Mediterranean and of its larger islands—here probably introduced. Similar forms appear in Europe during the Bronze period.
A third type is the Moufflon, found in the mountains around the Mediterranean and its larger islands—likely introduced here. Similar types emerged in Europe during the Bronze Age.
Other species are found in different parts of Asia. The balance of probabilities seems to incline toward the view that the turbary sheep came into Europe from western and central Asia with other “turbary” forms, that it had been long domesticated, and either here or on [Pg 80] its westward migration may have more or less crossed with the descendants of other varieties. The oldest domesticated goats seem to be descended from the Bezoar goat (Capra ægagrus), from the mountains of southwestern Asia.
Other species are found in various parts of Asia. It seems more likely that the turbary sheep came to Europe from western and central Asia along with other “turbary” types, that it had been domesticated for a long time, and during its westward movement, it may have mixed with the descendants of other varieties. The oldest domesticated goats appear to be descended from the Bezoar goat (Capra ægagrus), which comes from the mountains of southwestern Asia.
The presence of oxen, sheep, and goats is enough to prove that the people must have practised agriculture to some extent to have kept these animals alive through the winter. That they were kept on the platform is shown by the presence of manure in the remains underneath. Whether this was used for fertilizer we do not know, nor their method of cultivating the ground. No agricultural implements have come down to us.
The presence of oxen, sheep, and goats suggests that the people must have practiced agriculture to some degree to have kept these animals alive during the winter. Their presence on the platform is indicated by the manure found in the remains underneath. We don’t know if this was used as fertilizer or how they cultivated the land. No agricultural tools have survived.
“The small-grained, six-rowed barley (Hordeum hexastichum sanctum) and the small lake-dwelling wheat (Triticum vulgare antiquorum) were the most ancient, most important, and most generally cultivated farinaceous seeds of our country. Next to them come the beardless compact wheat (T. vulg. compactum muticum) and the larger six-rowed barley (Hordeum hexastichum densum), with the two kinds of millet, the common millet (Panicum miliaceum) and the Italian millet (Setaria italica). The Egyptian wheat (Triticum turgidum L.), the two-rowed wheat (emmer, Triticum dicoccum Schr.),[Pg 81] and the one-grained wheat (Trit. monococcum) were probably, like the two-rowed barley, only cultivated as experiments in a few places; and the spelt (Triticum spelta L.), which at present is one of the most important cereals, and the oat (Avena sativa L.) appeared later, not till the Bronze Age, while rye was entirely unknown among the lake-dwellings of Switzerland.”61
“The small-grained, six-rowed barley (Hordeum hexastichum sanctum) and the small lake-dwelling wheat (Triticum vulgare antiquorum) were the oldest, most important, and most widely grown cereal grains in our country. Following them are the beardless compact wheat (T. vulg. compactum muticum) and the larger six-rowed barley (Hordeum hexastichum densum), along with two types of millet: common millet (Panicum miliaceum) and Italian millet (Setaria italica). The Egyptian wheat (Triticum turgidum L.), the two-rowed wheat (emmer, Triticum dicoccum Schr.), and the one-grained wheat (Trit. monococcum) were likely, like the two-rowed barley, only grown experimentally in a few areas; meanwhile, spelt (Triticum spelta L.), which is now one of the most important grains, and oats (Avena sativa L.) showed up later, not until the Bronze Age, while rye was completely unknown among the lake-dwellers of Switzerland.”[Pg 81]
Oats occur in the Bronze period in western, middle, and northern Europe, in the Alpine lake-dwellings, and in the Danish islands. The ancient Egyptians and Hebrews, Indians and Chinese, did not cultivate them; they were raised in Asia Minor and America only since historic times. We remember that wheat and barley are mentioned in the oldest records of the Old Testament—as in Gideon’s barley loaf—but rye and oats not at all.
Oats appeared during the Bronze Age in western, central, and northern Europe, in the Alpine lake-dwellings, and on the Danish islands. The ancient Egyptians and Hebrews, as well as Indians and Chinese, did not grow them; they were cultivated in Asia Minor and America only from historic times. We note that wheat and barley are mentioned in the oldest records of the Old Testament—like Gideon’s barley loaf—but rye and oats are not mentioned at all.
The grains seem to show a gradual improvement in productiveness from the very oldest settlements to those of the Bronze period. They are found charred and perfectly preserved wherever the houses were destroyed by fire. Even the ears and stalks have been saved for us in the same manner. Charred loaves of bread, and cake made of poppy-seeds, were also found. “Bread was made only of wheat and [Pg 82]millet, the latter with the addition of some grains of wheat, and, for the sake of flavoring it, with linseed also. Bread made of barley has not yet been found, and it is probable that barley was chiefly eaten boiled, or more probably parched or roasted.”62 Flint sickles made of a long flake set at a right angle with the wooden handle have been found in Denmark, and others whose blade is formed by a row of small, sharp flints set in the edge of a wooden block occur in Egypt. The hand-mills or mealing-stones are very abundant, as might be expected.
The grains seem to show a gradual improvement in productivity from the very oldest settlements to those from the Bronze Age. They are found charred and perfectly preserved wherever the houses were destroyed by fire. Even the ears and stalks have been saved for us in the same way. Charred loaves of bread and cakes made of poppy seeds were also discovered. “Bread was made only of wheat and millet, the latter with some grains of wheat added, and for flavoring, linseed was also included. Bread made of barley has not yet been found, and it’s likely that barley was mainly eaten boiled, or more likely parched or roasted.”62 Flint sickles made from a long flake set at a right angle with the wooden handle have been found in Denmark, and others with a blade formed by a row of small, sharp flints set in the edge of a wooden block have been discovered in Egypt. The hand mills or grinding stones are very common, as might be expected.
The occurrence of the seeds of the Cretan catchfly (Silene cretica L.) is interesting, as it is not found wild in Germany or in southeastern Europe, but over all the countries of the Mediterranean. Similarly, the corn-bluebottle (Centaura cyanus L.) is found wild in Sicily. This seems to show that these plants came in with the wheat from Italy. But it is still possible that both Switzerland and Italy received them from a source somewhat or considerably farther east or south.
The presence of the seeds of the Cretan catchfly (Silene cretica L.) is intriguing, as it doesn't grow wild in Germany or southeastern Europe, but is found throughout the Mediterranean countries. Likewise, the corn-bluebottle (Centaura cyanus L.) grows wild in Sicily. This suggests that these plants may have arrived with wheat from Italy. However, it's still possible that both Switzerland and Italy got them from a source that was somewhat or significantly farther east or south.
Apples and pears, split and dried, occur abundantly. Some of the apples are so large that they suggest a certain amount of care and cultivation. Sour crabapples, and the stones of [Pg 83]cherries, plums, and sloes are found accompanied by the seeds of the wild grape; of elderberries, raspberries, blackberries, and strawberries. Acorns, beechnuts, and hazelnuts were stored up. Besides the seeds of the poppy, already mentioned, those of caraway were used apparently to flavor the bread. Altogether some 170 plants have been discovered and determined from these localities.63
Apples and pears, split and dried, are found in large quantities. Some of the apples are so big that they indicate a level of care and farming. Sour crabapples and the pits of cherries, plums, and sloes are found alongside the seeds of wild grapes, elderberries, raspberries, blackberries, and strawberries. Acorns, beechnuts, and hazelnuts were collected. In addition to the poppy seeds mentioned earlier, caraway seeds were likely used to flavor the bread. Overall, about 170 different plants have been identified and cataloged from these areas.63
Basket-making and the weaving of mats from bast-fibres had led up to a highly developed weaver’s art. Few or no remains of wool have come down to us from Neolithic time, though it occurs in graves of the Bronze Age farther north. It would not preserve by charring, as all other lake-dwelling organic remains have been saved for us, and our failure to discover it is not surprising. We can hardly believe that these people did not use the wool of their flocks of sheep, or failed to felt the hair of their goats. But flax has been found in all stages of preparation and manufacture in great quantities. Says Messikommer of Robenhausen: “Every house had its loom.” We find not only threads, cords, and ropes, twine and nets, but cloth of varying pattern and design. Some pieces were so finely woven and well preserved [Pg 84]that their discoverers could hardly believe that they were not of modern make. Fringes and embroidery occur.64
Basket-making and weaving mats from plant fibers led to a highly advanced weaving art. There are few, if any, remnants of wool from the Neolithic period, although it appears in Bronze Age graves further north. It wouldn’t have survived by charring, as all other organic remains from lake dwellings have, so our inability to find it isn’t surprising. It’s hard to believe that these people didn’t use the wool from their sheep or felt the hair from their goats. However, flax has been discovered in all stages of preparation and production in large quantities. Messikommer from Robenhausen states, “Every house had its loom.” We find not only threads, cords, ropes, twine, and nets, but also cloth with various patterns and designs. Some pieces were so finely woven and well preserved that the people who discovered them could hardly believe they weren't made recently. Fringes and embroidery are present. [Pg 84]
Linen alone could hardly have furnished sufficient protection against the cold and dampness of the Swiss winter climate. The more primitive inhabitants had an abundance of furs. Garments of sheepskin were doubtless in use. And probably wool and goat’s-hair were woven or felted into outer garments. Dye-stuffs of black, yellow, red, and blue coloring furnished a variety of tints and shades.
Linen alone probably wouldn't have provided enough protection against the cold and dampness of the Swiss winter climate. The more primitive inhabitants had plenty of furs. Sheepskin garments were likely in use. And wool and goat hair were probably woven or felted into outerwear. Dyes in black, yellow, red, and blue provided a range of colors and shades.
Very few human bones have been found among those lake-dwelling remains; and only a few burial-places, or rather tombs, in the neighboring mainland. The discussion of their mode of burial and racial characteristics may well be deferred to a later chapter.
Very few human bones have been discovered among those lake-dwelling remains, and only a handful of burial sites, or rather tombs, on the nearby mainland. The discussion of their burial practices and racial characteristics can be saved for a later chapter.
Of their religious cult we know almost nothing.65 No idols or fetiches have been recognized. Certain “crescents” of clay, supported with the horns turned upward, have been considered by some as head-rests, for which purpose they are still used by certain African tribes. Others have considered them as representatives of the crescent moon; still others as conventionalized ox heads and horns. It seems highly probable [Pg 85]that they had some religious significance, but its exact nature is still uncertain. We shall return to them later.
We know almost nothing about their religious practices.65 No idols or fetishes have been identified. Some people believe that certain clay "crescents," with the horns pointing upward, were used as headrests, a purpose still seen in some African tribes. Others think of them as symbols of the crescent moon, while some view them as stylized representations of ox heads and horns. It's quite likely that they had some religious meaning, but the exact details remain unclear. We'll come back to this later.
A lake-dwelling of any size is inconceivable without a well-advanced social development. It could hardly be founded, builded, or maintained without close co-operation. Families had to live closely crowded together, almost as in our modern cities. Neighbors had learned to get on with one another and live together in peace, and to submit to a close regulation or discipline by law or custom. They seem to have been a peaceful folk and exposed to no great dangers from outside attack, at least in Neolithic time. When the ice fringed the shores or covered the small lakes, they must have been easily open to attack. A few brands thrown into the thatched roof would have brought sure destruction. Traces of conflagration occur, as at Robenhausen, which was twice destroyed by fire.66 But these occurrences are rare. Neolithic settlements seem to have been more frequently abandoned because of the growth of peat than by any sudden or violent destruction. Conditions probably changed in this respect during the Bronze period.
A lake dwelling of any size is unimaginable without a well-developed society. It could hardly be established, built, or maintained without close cooperation. Families had to live closely packed together, almost like in our modern cities. Neighbors learned to get along with each other and coexist peacefully, following strict rules or customs. They appear to have been a peaceful community, not facing significant threats from outside attacks, at least during the Neolithic period. When the ice lined the shores or covered the small lakes, they would have been vulnerable to attacks. A few torches tossed onto the thatched roof could have led to certain destruction. Evidence of fire damage has been found, like at Robenhausen, which was destroyed by fire twice.66 However, these incidents are uncommon. Neolithic settlements seem to have more often been abandoned due to the growth of peat rather than sudden or violent destruction. Conditions likely changed in this regard during the Bronze Age.
Their food was varied and more than fairly [Pg 86]abundant. They had their domestic animals to furnish flesh, milk, probably butter and cheese. Agriculture was primitive, but in some cases we find large stores, we might say granaries, of wheat; and wild fruits and vegetable foods were abundant. The forests offered game, and the lakes were well-stocked with fish. There may have been times of hardship and dearth, but famine could hardly have ravaged a people with these three sources of supply.
Their food was diverse and more than enough. They had their farm animals for meat, milk, and probably butter and cheese. Farming was basic, but in some cases, there were large supplies, we could call them granaries, of wheat; and wild fruits and edible plants were plentiful. The forests provided game, and the lakes were full of fish. There may have been times of struggle and scarcity, but famine could hardly have devastated a people with these three sources of supply.
The lake offered a thoroughfare for their canoes, and communication was easy for long distances. To cite only one illustration: flint was brought from Grand Pressigny, in France, and manufactured in certain Swiss localities. There was much variety and division of labor between different villages. One manufactured flint very largely—so at and around Moosseedorf; while Robenhausen and Wangen have furnished great quantities of cloth. Others were rather centres for the manufacture of pottery. Even in the same village one area is richer in one product, a second in another. There was much variety as well as freedom of intercommunication. The whole region lay a little back from the great Danube thoroughfare, but near enough to it to retain connection with the larger world. Life was not altogether monotonous.
The lake served as a route for their canoes, making long-distance communication easy. For example, flint was sourced from Grand Pressigny in France and shaped in certain areas of Switzerland. There was a lot of variety and specialization among different villages. One village produced a lot of flint—particularly at and around Moosseedorf; while Robenhausen and Wangen supplied large amounts of cloth. Others focused more on making pottery. Even within the same village, one area might be known for one product, while another area excelled in something different. There was a lot of variety and freedom in trade and communication. The whole region was slightly off the main Danube route but close enough to stay connected to the larger world. Life wasn't completely dull.
The lake-dwellings have been divided according to their age into three groups or stages, representing three epochs more or less marked.67
The lake houses have been categorized by their age into three groups or stages, representing three distinct periods.67
Stage I. Archaic Epoch.—Axes small and made out of indigenous material. “Hammer-axes” and utensils of horn and bone rude. No decorations on weapons, utensils, nor on the crude pottery. Plaiting and weaving practised. Population in Switzerland at this time seems to have been sparse. Food obtained from hunt more than from domestic animals. Examples: Chavannes (Schafis) Moosseedorf, Wauwyl. People brachycephalic.
Stage I. Archaic Epoch.—Small axes made from local materials. “Hammer-axes” and basic tools made from horn and bone. No decorations on weapons, tools, or the simple pottery. People practiced plaiting and weaving. The population in Switzerland during this time appears to have been few. Food was mainly sourced from hunting rather than domestic animals. Examples include: Chavannes (Schafis), Moosseedorf, Wauwyl. The people had a broad skull shape.
Stage II. Middle Neolithic Epoch.—Weapons and utensils more perfect. Stone axes finely polished, often with hole for handle, sometimes very large. Beside the commoner minerals five to eight per cent of implements made of nephritoids (nephrite, jadeite, and chloromelanite). These are almost absent in Epochs I and III. Pottery of far better material and manufacture, with traces of ornament. Remains of domestic and wild animals nearly equal. Domestic animals are turbary pig, goat, sheep, turbary cattle, but primigenius form present though less common. Brachycephalic and dolichocephalic people nearly equal in number. Examples: Robenhausen and Concise.
Stage II. Middle Neolithic Epoch.—Weapons and tools have become more advanced. Stone axes are finely polished, often featuring a hole for a handle and sometimes very large. In addition to common minerals, five to eight percent of tools are made from nephritoids (nephrite, jadeite, and chloromelanite). These materials are almost absent in Epochs I and III. Pottery is made from significantly better materials and craftsmanship, showing some signs of decoration. Remains of domestic and wild animals are nearly equal in numbers. The domestic animals include turbary pig, goat, sheep, and turbary cattle, although the primigenius form is present, though less common. Brachycephalic and dolichocephalic populations are nearly equal in size. Examples include Robenhausen and Concise.
Stage III. Copper Epoch.—Hammer-axes, beautifully finished. Bone and horn implements. Nephritoid minerals less used. Pottery more artistic. Cord-decoration appears. Certain ornaments, weapons, and implements are made of copper. Domesticated animals improve and form a larger part of the food than game. Cattle especially increase in numbers, and a new race of sheep has arisen. Long-heads more numerous than broad-heads. Examples: Roseax, at Morges. Locraz, Ferril (Vinelz).68
Stage III. Copper Epoch.—Hammer-axes, finely crafted. Tools made from bone and horn. Nephritoid minerals are used less frequently. Pottery becomes more artistic, featuring cord decoration. Certain ornaments, weapons, and tools are made of copper. Domesticated animals improve and make up a larger portion of the food supply compared to game. Cattle, in particular, increase in number, and a new breed of sheep has emerged. Long-headed varieties outnumber broad-headed ones. Examples: Roseax, at Morges. Locraz, Ferril (Vinelz).68
It is interesting to notice that remains of domestic cattle are abundant in all ages, that goats are more abundant than sheep in the earliest lake-dwelling, but that the sheep became equally numerous in the second epoch, while they decidedly outnumbered the goats during the Bronze period. This is what we should expect from the advance of culture.
It’s interesting to see that remains of domestic cattle are found in all time periods, that goats were more common than sheep in the earliest lake-dwelling sites, but that sheep became just as numerous in the second period, while they clearly outnumbered goats during the Bronze Age. This aligns with what we would expect as culture developed.
Says Keller:69 “The shores of the western portion of Lake Constance are probably more thickly studded with settlements than those of any other Swiss lake. In fact, here are found happily united all the requirements necessary for the erection of dwellings of this nature. A [Pg 89]deposit of marl stretches along nearly the whole of its shores and of tolerable breadth. A rich tract of country between the shore and the hills which rise quietly behind; forests of pine and oak; pleasant bays with a gravelly bottom; a great abundance of fish in the lake, and a superfluity of game in the surrounding forests, were circumstances highly favorable to the colonization of these shores.”
Says Keller:69 “The western shores of Lake Constance likely have more settlements than any other Swiss lake. Here, you can find all the necessary conditions for building homes. A deposit of marl runs along almost the entire shore and is fairly wide. There’s rich land between the shore and the gently rising hills; forests of pine and oak; nice bays with a gravelly bottom; plenty of fish in the lake, and an excess of game in the nearby forests, which are all very favorable for settling these shores.”
Could we have sat on one of these village platforms of a summer afternoon and looked out to the wheat-fields on the shore, and seen the canoes come in with fish or game, and the cattle returning from the mainland pasture; could we have watched the men fashioning implements and all manner of woodwork, and the women grinding the grain or moulding pottery, or spinning and weaving; we should have found a great deal to please and interest us. The fruits and berries, the smell of roasting fish and baking bread, of cakes well flavored with the oil from beechnut or flax, or perhaps sifted over with the seeds of poppy or caraway, would have been far from disagreeable. We should have felt that it was a goodly land, and that life was well worth living. We should not have been disturbed by shrieking steamboats, puffing and groaning locomotives, or honking automobiles,[Pg 90] or by telegraphs or telephones, by letters which must be answered or books which must be read. There were no stocks and bonds, bills or notes, strikes or lockouts. There was no labor question; all simply had to work. No one went to school, except to nature, and there were no lectures. “The name of that chamber was peace.”
Could we have sat on one of those village platforms on a summer afternoon, looking out at the wheat fields on the shore, watching canoes come in with fish or game, and seeing cattle return from the mainland pasture? Could we have seen men making tools and all sorts of woodwork, while women ground grain, molded pottery, spun, and wove? We would have found plenty to please and interest us. The fruits and berries, the smell of roasting fish and baking bread, cakes filled with the oil from beechnuts or flax, or perhaps topped with poppy or caraway seeds, would have been quite enjoyable. We would have felt it was a beautiful land and that life was worth living. We wouldn’t have been disturbed by loud steamboats, hissing and clanking locomotives, or honking cars, [Pg 90] nor by telegraphs or telephones, letters needing replies, or books that had to be read. There were no stocks and bonds, bills or notes, strikes or lockouts. There was no labor issue; everyone simply had to work. No one went to school, except to nature, and there were no lectures. “The name of that chamber was peace.”
We ought not to forget in our comfort that everybody could not live in a lake-dwelling, that all over Europe there were other settlements or dwellings, more lonely or isolated, where food was never abundant and sometimes very scarce, where labor was unremitting and the reward scanty. But even in those less civilized regions there was probably usually much rude comfort; and if there were times of scarcity and want, there were also times of feasting and abundance. All over Europe there were, even in Neolithic time, children, boys and girls playing around the houses; and young men and women looking out on life with the same inexperience and illusions, courage and hopes, which lure us onward to-day.
We shouldn't forget, in our comfort, that not everyone could live in a lake house. All over Europe, there were other settlements or homes that were more lonely or isolated, where food was never plentiful and sometimes very scarce, where hard work was constant and the rewards were minimal. But even in those less developed areas, there was likely often some rough form of comfort; and while there were times of scarcity and need, there were also times of feasting and plenty. All over Europe, even in the Neolithic era, there were children, boys and girls, playing around the homes; and young men and women looking out at life with the same inexperience and illusions, courage and hopes, that drive us forward today.
CHAPTER V
A GLANCE EASTWARD
THE culture of the oldest lake-dwellings appears suddenly in Europe, and its beginnings are exotic in all their essentials. The turbary cattle were quite different from the wild primigenius race of the surrounding regions; and we find no remains of the intermediate forms which should occur if domestication had taken place here. The same is true of the turbary pig. Wild sheep are unknown in northern Europe, and the moufflon of the Mediterranean islands can hardly have been the ancestor of our Swiss flocks, and is very possibly descended from domesticated ancestors which reverted to wild life. Something very similar may be said of our oldest cereals, wheat and barley.
THE culture of the oldest lake-dwellings appears suddenly in Europe, and its beginnings are exotic in every way. The turbary cattle were quite different from the wild primigenius breed found in the surrounding regions; and we find no remains of the intermediate forms that should exist if domestication had happened here. The same goes for the turbary pig. Wild sheep are unknown in northern Europe, and the moufflon of the Mediterranean islands likely isn't the ancestor of our Swiss flocks and may very well be descended from domesticated ancestors that returned to a wild state. The same can be said for our oldest cereals, wheat and barley.
We must evidently turn eastward or southward to find the cradle of the whole culture. Even if it came partly from Italy, it could hardly have developed there. Egypt may have made contributions, but mostly at a later date. We naturally turn first to Asia, the great centre of mammalian evolution, probably the oldest seat of cattle-raising and agriculture, cradle of man [Pg 92] and centre of his earliest development. The true Neolithic cultures in northern Europe can hardly be older than about 6000 B. C.; the lake-dwellings are probably far younger. We must first inquire into the location, age, and character of the oldest agriculture in nearer Asia, where great discoveries have been made during the last twenty years.
We clearly need to look east or south to find the roots of our entire culture. While it might have started in part from Italy, it likely couldn't have fully developed there. Egypt may have contributed, but mostly at a later time. Our first focus should be on Asia, the major center of mammalian evolution, probably the oldest area for cattle farming and agriculture, the birthplace of humanity [Pg 92] and the center of its earliest development. The true Neolithic cultures in northern Europe are unlikely to be older than around 6000 B.C.; the lake dwellings are probably much younger. We need to first explore the location, age, and nature of the earliest agriculture in nearby Asia, where significant discoveries have been made in the last twenty years.
We naturally turn first to Babylonia. Under the temple of Bel, at Nippur, was an immense platform constructed of sun-dried bricks, most of them stamped with the name of Sargon or of Naram Sin. The date of Sargon seems still uncertain; many historians place it at 2800 B. C.; others, and apparently most archæologists, like Obermaier, still hold to the old date, 3750 B. C.70 Without any attempt to decide this question, we will hold in this chapter to the older date; and believers in the latter date can subtract 1,000 from our figures for earlier times, though this does not apply to Pumpelly’s estimates.
We naturally start with Babylonia. Under the temple of Bel in Nippur was a massive platform made of sun-dried bricks, most of which were stamped with the names of Sargon or Naram Sin. The date for Sargon is still unclear; many historians suggest it’s around 2800 B.C., while others, including most archaeologists like Obermaier, still support the older date of 3750 B.C.70 Without trying to settle this debate, we'll use the older date in this chapter; those who believe in the latter date can subtract 1,000 from our figures for earlier periods, though this doesn't apply to Pumpelly’s estimates.
Says Delitzsch71 of this mound: “In the deepest layers of these remains, or what amounts to the same, back many centuries beyond the fifth millennium, everywhere interesting and valuable remains of human civilization come to [Pg 93]light, fragments of vessels of copper, bronze, and clay, a quantity of earthenware so beautifully lacquered in red and black that we might consider them of Greek origin, or at least influenced by Greek art, had they not been found eight metres deep under Naram Sin’s pavement.” Here we find the Bronze period, or possibly late Copper, before 5000 B. C. A city with a high and complex culture had already arisen. No one believes that the culture could have originated in the rank, almost untamable, primitive jungle of Mesopotamia. Its beginnings must be sought elsewhere and earlier. But the age and character of Babylonian civilization encourage one to seek further in western Asia.
Says Delitzsch71 about this mound: “In the deepest layers of these remains, or essentially the same, going back many centuries before the fifth millennium, everywhere we find interesting and valuable artifacts of human civilization coming to light—fragments of vessels made of copper, bronze, and clay, and a collection of pottery so beautifully glazed in red and black that we might think they are of Greek origin, or at least influenced by Greek art, if they hadn’t been discovered eight meters deep underneath Naram Sin’s pavement.” Here we see the Bronze Age, or perhaps late Copper, before 5000 B.C. A city with a rich and complex culture had already developed. No one believes that this culture could have originated in the dense, almost unmanageable, primitive jungle of Mesopotamia. Its roots must be traced elsewhere and earlier. However, the age and characteristics of Babylonian civilization prompt one to search further in western Asia.
In 1904 Pumpelly72 made most thorough and careful investigations at Anau, near Askabad in Turkestan, about 300 miles east of the southeast corner of the Caspian Sea, and 200 miles west of Merv. The remarkable results of his work are described in two large volumes, and have not received the attention which they deserve. He excavated in two large Kurgans or mounds. The north Kurgan is the older and chiefly concerns us. The Neolithic remains occur in thin compact strata aggregating some forty-five feet in thickness. The earliest settle [Pg 94]ment was a town covering at least five acres, possibly nearly ten.
In 1904, Pumpelly72 conducted thorough and careful investigations at Anau, near Askabad in Turkestan, about 300 miles east of the southeast corner of the Caspian Sea, and 200 miles west of Merv. The remarkable results of his work are detailed in two large volumes, which have not received the attention they deserve. He excavated two large Kurgans or mounds. The north Kurgan is the older one and is primarily what we focus on. The Neolithic remains are found in thin compact layers, adding up to about forty-five feet in thickness. The earliest settlement was a town covering at least five acres, possibly nearly ten.
At the time of the beginning of the settlement, which Pumpelly estimated as somewhat before 8000 B. C., the inhabitants lived in rectangular houses built of uniform sun-dried bricks. They were skilful potters, though unacquainted with the potter’s wheel, making different grades of coarse and fine vessels. These were unglazed, but often painted with a definite series of geometrical patterns. They had the art of spinning, for whorls are found in all strata from the lowest up. They cultivated cereals, for the casts of the chaff of wheat and barley are found in the clay of the thicker pots. At first they had no domestic animals, only the bones of wild forms being found. When ten feet of culture strata had been accumulated the remains of a tame Bos namadicus, the Asiatic variety of the Bos primigenius, or urus, occurred. That this animal had already been domesticated is inferred from the less compact microscopic structure of the bones modified by artificial conditions. At this time the change of structure, if not complete, was evident. It had been for some time under the new conditions. The turbary pig appears about 7500 B. C.,73 the turbary [Pg 95]sheep about 1500 years later, but preceded by varieties of the great horned mountain sheep. The turbary cattle appear to have been a small variety of the Bos namadicus, somewhat dwarfed by drought and hardship.
At the start of the settlement, which Pumpelly estimated was slightly before 8000 B.C., the residents lived in rectangular houses made of uniform sun-dried bricks. They were skilled potters, although they didn’t use a potter’s wheel, crafting various kinds of coarse and fine vessels. These were unglazed but often decorated with a series of geometric patterns. They had the skill of spinning since whorls were found in all layers of culture from the lowest up. They grew grains, as casts of wheat and barley chaff were discovered in the clay of thicker pots. Initially, they had no domesticated animals; only the bones of wild types were found. After accumulating ten feet of cultural layers, the remains of a domesticated Bos namadicus, the Asiatic variety of Bos primigenius, or urus, were found. The bones showed less compact microscopic structure modified by artificial conditions, indicating that this animal had already been domesticated. At this time, changes in structure were evident, if not complete. It had been living under these new conditions for some time. The turbary pig appeared around 7500 B.C.,73 and the turbary sheep about 1500 years later, following varieties of the large horned mountain sheep. The turbary cattle seemed to be a small variety of Bos namadicus, somewhat stunted by drought and harsh conditions.
The camel appears at Anau somewhat after 6000 B. C., and seems to be a means of intercourse and transport far antedating the horse, in a region already showing signs of dessication.
The camel shows up at Anau a bit after 6000 B.C. and seems to have been used for communication and transport long before the horse, in an area that is already showing signs of drying out.
Spherical mace-heads occur reminding us of those used in Egypt. But no lance-head or arrow-point or other stone weapon was found in the lower levels. We do not know how they killed or captured the larger animals; they may have used the sling or bolero. In the lowest strata we find the bones of young children, but not of adults, buried in a contracted position under the floors of the dwellings. The first objects of copper and lead appear about 6000 B. C., and, open the Æneolithic period. Pumpelly distinguishes a Copper period, here longer and more distinctly marked than in Europe. The turquoise bead found in one of the graves came, in all probability, from the Iranian plateau, as did probably the copper and lead also.
Spherical mace-heads remind us of those used in Egypt. However, no lance-heads, arrow-points, or other stone weapons were found in the lower levels. We don't know how they hunted or captured larger animals; they might have used a sling or bolero. In the lowest layers, we find the bones of young children, but not adults, buried in a curled-up position under the floors of the homes. The first copper and lead objects appear around 6000 B.C., marking the start of the Æneolithic period. Pumpelly identifies a Copper period here that is longer and more distinct than in Europe. The turquoise bead found in one of the graves likely came from the Iranian plateau, as did the copper and lead.
He has shown us that even on the steppe the cultivation of cereals precedes the domestication of sheep and cattle. The nomadic life follows [Pg 96] instead of preceding agriculture. The pioneers in this region cultivated the zone of steppe, into which rivers poured from the mountains. When cattle and sheep and goats had multiplied, the herdsmen drove them farther and farther on the rich pasturage of the boundless steppe. Thus nomads gradually appear. There are also different varieties of nomadism. Nomadic tribes were far less active and dangerous neighbors even after the domestication of the camel than when, about 2000 B. C., they had domesticated the horse. The first herdsman may have differed from the latter nomad almost as much as the most pacific sheep-herder of our Western plains differs from the liveliest cowboy.
He has shown us that even on the steppe, growing crops came before raising sheep and cattle. Nomadic life follows instead of leading agriculture. The pioneers in this area farmed the steppe region, where rivers flowed down from the mountains. As cattle, sheep, and goats multiplied, the herders moved them further onto the lush grasslands of the vast steppe. This is how nomads gradually emerged. There are also different types of nomadism. Nomadic tribes were much less active and threatening as neighbors even after they domesticated camels, compared to around 2000 B.C. when they had domesticated horses. The first herdsman might have been as different from the later nomads as the most peaceful sheep herder in our Western plains is from the most spirited cowboy.
Pumpelly’s time-estimates have been criticised by Doctor H. Schmidt, of Berlin.74 He makes the rate of growth far more rapid than Pumpelly thought and shortens the periods. In determining length of periods he relies far more on artifacts and less on probable rate of accumulation. The criticisms seem hardly well founded. Pumpelly’s estimate of rate of increase was based upon a careful and broad comparison of accumulations in the deserted city, Anau, in Merv, and other localities. They seem conservative, but we must recognize that such estimates [Pg 97] are always only approximate. His estimates result in a series of dates generally in close agreement with those of most students of oriental archæology.
Pumpelly’s time estimates have been criticized by Dr. H. Schmidt from Berlin.74 He argues that the growth rate is much faster than Pumpelly believed and shortens the time periods. In determining the length of these periods, he relies more on artifacts and less on the likely rate of accumulation. However, these criticisms don’t seem well-founded. Pumpelly’s growth rate estimate was based on a careful and broad comparison of accumulations in the abandoned city of Anau in Merv and other locations. They might appear conservative, but we have to acknowledge that such estimates are always only approximate. His estimates lead to a series of dates that generally align closely with those of most experts in oriental archaeology.
In the Third Culture Epoch there was found “copper, with sporadic appearance of low percentage of tin.” This describes well the close of the Copper period or the beginning of the Bronze Age, the rest of which is not represented at Anau, the settlement being deserted, probably because of aridity. Pumpelly thinks that the last strata deposited before the desertion comes down to the Bronze Age, and, assuming the latest possible date for the beginning of this period, places it about 2200 B. C. This is almost surely much too late. Obermaier dates the beginning of the Bronze period at 4000 B. C.75 (If we substitute the later date, 2750 B. C., for Sargon’s region, the Bronze period would begin about 3000 B. C., the date accepted by Montelius.76) Pumpelly places the beginning of the Copper Epoch at 5000 B. C., again agreeing with Montelius. His estimates seem generally somewhat too conservative, as he doubtless intended they should be; the earliest remains may be considerably older than he thought. Investigations made during the last twenty years seem [Pg 98]generally to lead us to believe that the beginnings of Neolithic culture are far older in western Asia than we had supposed, while in middle and northern Europe they are probably somewhat younger than we had thought. In this connection we may well remember that Evans found eight metres of Neolithic remains under the palace at Cnossus, in Crete, and estimated their age at about 14,000 years.
In the Third Culture Era, they discovered “copper, with occasional traces of low percentages of tin.” This accurately describes the end of the Copper period or the start of the Bronze Age, which isn't represented at Anau, likely due to the settlement being abandoned because of dryness. Pumpelly believes that the last layers deposited before abandonment date back to the Bronze Age and, assuming the latest possible date for the beginning of this period, estimates it to be around 2200 B.C. This is probably too late. Obermaier dates the beginning of the Bronze period to 4000 B.C.75 (If we use the later date of 2750 B.C. for Sargon’s region, the Bronze period would start around 3000 B.C., the date accepted by Montelius.76) Pumpelly places the start of the Copper Epoch at 5000 B.C., again aligning with Montelius. His estimates often seem to be a bit too cautious, as he likely intended; the earliest remains could be much older than he believed. Research conducted over the last twenty years generally suggests that the origins of Neolithic culture are much older in western Asia than previously thought, while in central and northern Europe, they are probably somewhat younger than we had assumed. In this context, it’s worth noting that Evans discovered eight meters of Neolithic remains beneath the palace at Cnossus in Crete and estimated their age to be around 14,000 years.
The culture at Anau is very similar in all its essentials to that of the European lake-dwellers, and is much older. The same cereals and the same kinds of domesticated animals appear in both. The brick houses are better and the very fine painted pottery is new and peculiar. These and the art of spinning and the cultivation of cereals were brought hither by the first settlers; their development to this stage must have taken place elsewhere and occupied a long period of time. Sheep could not have been domesticated here, for they and the goats are natives of the mountains, and could not survive wild on the steppe. Neither is the pig a steppe animal, but lives naturally in forest glades and along watercourses. Pumpelly has evidently discovered a very old and interesting station in the spread of this ancient culture, but not its cradle. This was apparently in some mountainous region.[Pg 99] The nearest and most likely place to search for it is somewhere on the Iranian plateau, to which the turquoise bead and the later-introduced copper and lead found at Anau also point.
The culture at Anau is very similar in all its key aspects to that of the European lake-dwellers and is much older. The same grains and types of domesticated animals can be found in both. The brick houses are of better quality, and the beautifully painted pottery is unique. These, along with the art of spinning and the cultivation of grains, were brought here by the first settlers; their development to this point must have happened elsewhere and taken a long time. Sheep could not have been domesticated here since they and the goats are native to the mountains and cannot survive in the wild on the steppe. The pig is also not a steppe animal; it naturally lives in forest clearings and by watercourses. Pumpelly has clearly discovered a very old and interesting site in the spread of this ancient culture, but not its origin. That was likely in some mountainous area. The closest and most probable place to search for it is somewhere on the Iranian plateau, which is also indicated by the turquoise bead and the later-introduced copper and lead found at Anau.[Pg 99]
Here at Susa (Shushan), about one hundred miles from the apex of the Persian Gulf, de Morgan excavated in a mound rising about thirty-four metres above the level of the plain and continuing some six metres below the surface, which has been raised that amount since the first settlement was made.77 The total thickness of the remains is therefore about forty metres. The lowest strata as yet have been only slightly studied. The uppermost ten to fifteen metres cover a period of about 6,000 years. If the lower strata were accumulated at the same rate, the first settlement was begun about 18,000 years ago at a conservative estimate. Montelius, the best authority on European prehistoric chronology, basing his conclusions on de Morgan’s discoveries, places the date of the beginning of Neolithic culture in this part of Asia at about 18,000 B. C., or somewhat earlier.78
Here at Susa (Shushan), about one hundred miles from the top of the Persian Gulf, de Morgan conducted excavations in a mound rising about thirty-four meters above the plain and going down around six meters below the surface, which has been raised that much since the first settlement was established.77 The total thickness of the remains is therefore about forty meters. The lowest layers have only been studied a little so far. The top ten to fifteen meters represent a period of about 6,000 years. If the lower layers built up at the same rate, the first settlement started about 18,000 years ago at a conservative estimate. Montelius, the leading authority on European prehistoric chronology, based on de Morgan’s findings, estimates the beginning of Neolithic culture in this part of Asia at around 18,000 B.C., or a bit earlier.78
Over twenty metres of these remains are purely Neolithic. There was the usual abundance of flint nuclei, flakes, and utensils. There [Pg 100] was obsidian, evidently brought from a distance—de Morgan thinks from Armenia, a thousand miles away. This is not impossible; we shall find that trade or barter was far more extensive at this time than has usually been supposed.
Over twenty meters of these remains are purely Neolithic. There was the usual abundance of flint cores, flakes, and tools. There was obsidian, clearly brought from a distance—de Morgan believes from Armenia, a thousand miles away. This isn't impossible; we'll find that trade or barter was much more widespread at this time than has often been thought.
Here again we find abundant pottery in the lowest strata. It is of a “dark brown pattern painted on a pale ground, partly imitating basketry and textiles, partly rendering plants and animals with childish simplicity.... It resembles in a striking way a few widely scattered series which are all that have been secured hitherto from a very ill-explored area: from a Neolithic site underlying the Hittite castle at Sakye-Giezi, in North Syria, from the surface of early mounds in Cappadocia, and from low levels of the Hittite capital, at Boghaz-Keui; and, more surprising still, from an important site, also Neolithic, at Anau, on the northern edge of the Persian plateau looking over into Turkestan; and at a number of points scattered over the flat lowland on the north side of the Black Sea, and thence into the Balkan Peninsula as far south as Macedonia and Thessaly. These resemblances are general and their value may be overestimated; there are differences in detail, but the general similarity seems to link the peoples over this wide area at the same time in [Pg 101] one region of kindred art and culture, if not of blood.”79
Here again, we find plenty of pottery in the lowest layers. It features a "dark brown pattern painted on a light background, partly mimicking basketry and textiles, partly depicting plants and animals with a naive simplicity.... It closely resembles a few widely scattered collections that are all we have obtained so far from a poorly explored area: from a Neolithic site beneath the Hittite castle at Sakye-Giezi in North Syria, from the surface of early mounds in Cappadocia, and from lower levels of the Hittite capital at Boghaz-Keui; and, surprisingly, from an important Neolithic site at Anau, located on the northern edge of the Persian plateau overlooking Turkestan; as well as from several locations scattered across the flat lowland on the north side of the Black Sea, extending into the Balkan Peninsula as far south as Macedonia and Thessaly. These similarities are broad, and their significance might be overstated; there are differences in detail, but the overall resemblance appears to connect the people across this wide region in a shared artistic and cultural expression, if not in kinship.”[Pg 101]
The discoveries at Susa and elsewhere in this region seem to prove that compact settlements of fair size had arisen in western Asia long before the founding of Anau.80 Such settlements could have been formed only by sedentary peoples practising agriculture, not by mere wandering hunters. Our definite knowledge of the domestic animals of Susa is very small. But, as we have just seen, the peculiar, fine, decorated pottery found in the oldest strata of Susa, Anau, and many other localities scattered over a wide area, is certainly a strong argument for believing that an agriculture in general very similar to that of the oldest strata at Anau was wide-spread over the Iranian plateau, Asia Minor, and elsewhere. Where or when it began we do not know. We can only conjecture as to the place and mode of its beginning. It may not be out of place to mention a very general hypothesis of this sort, and this we will now attempt to frame.
The discoveries at Susa and other places in this region seem to show that sizable, stable settlements had developed in western Asia long before Anau was established.80 These settlements could only have been created by settled communities engaged in agriculture, not by just roaming hunters. Our knowledge of the domestic animals at Susa is very limited. However, as we've just seen, the distinctive, intricately designed pottery found in the oldest layers of Susa, Anau, and many other locations across a broad area strongly suggests that agricultural practices similar to those of the oldest layers in Anau were widespread throughout the Iranian plateau, Asia Minor, and beyond. We don't know where or when this began. We can only speculate about the location and method of its origin. It might be worth mentioning a broad hypothesis of this kind, which we will now attempt to outline.
The Bühl moraines, in Lake Lucerne, are estimated as having been deposited between 16,000 and 24,000 B. C., during the Early Magdalenian stage of post-glacial time, which would, there [Pg 102]fore, be contemporaneous with the earliest settlement at Susa.81 The climate of Europe was then somewhat colder and much moister than at present. The ice-cap extended much farther south in middle Europe than in Russia or Siberia. Under these circumstances central Asia probably enjoyed a much moister climate than at present, without extreme cold. The Caspian and Aral Seas occupied a much larger area than at present, and were very likely connected. The Tarim basin may well have been a great lake surrounded by a zone of garden instead of the sandy waste which it is to-day. Conditions of increased moisture would have made the now parched regions of the Iranian plateau an exceedingly rich and favored region. Toward the close of the Post-glacial Epoch the mountains were probably well forested, but alternating dryer times would have brought open glades, with lakes interspersed.
The Bühl moraines, located in Lake Lucerne, are believed to have been formed between 16,000 and 24,000 B.C., during the Early Magdalenian stage of post-glacial times, which would have coincided with the earliest settlements at Susa.81 Back then, Europe had a climate that was cooler and much wetter than it is today. The ice-cap stretched much further south in Central Europe than in Russia or Siberia. Given these conditions, Central Asia likely experienced a much wetter climate than now, without extreme cold. The Caspian and Aral Seas were significantly larger than they are today and were probably connected. The Tarim basin might have been a vast lake surrounded by lush land rather than the sandy expanse it is today. The increased moisture would have transformed the currently dry areas of the Iranian plateau into a very rich and favored landscape. By the end of the Post-glacial Epoch, the mountains were likely well-covered with forests, though alternating dry periods would have created open clearings with lakes scattered throughout.
When Europe changed from tundra to forest man became largely a fisherman, more or less settled at some favorable spot, and collecting his vegetable food in all directions. The same may well have been true of life at this early date in Persia. The man hunted or fished, the woman and the children gathered all kinds of [Pg 103]animals and plant food, berries and other fruits, acorns and other nuts. One of the richest sources of food must have been the roots, tubers, and other underground stems. If there were any patches of richly seeded grasses or grains on the near-by glade or hill, we may be sure that the woman did not fail to beat off the ripe seed with a stick, and carry it home with her. The primitive family was not dainty or particular in its appetite. The women were the first botanists, the first to notice the nutritive, medicinal, or poisonous qualities of plants, and the first physicians.82
When Europe transitioned from tundra to forest, people primarily became fishermen, settling in favorable locations and gathering food from various sources. This was likely similar in early Persia. Men hunted or fished, while women and children collected all sorts of animals and plant foods, including berries, fruits, acorns, and nuts. One of the richest food sources would have been roots, tubers, and other underground stems. If there were any areas with abundant grasses or grains nearby, we can be sure that women would have harvested the ripe seeds with sticks and taken them home. The early family wasn't picky about food. Women were the first botanists, noticing the nutritional, medicinal, or poisonous properties of plants, and they were also the first healers.[Pg 103]
When she turned homeward with her load of spoil, some berries, seeds, and small bulbs doubtless fell to the ground and escaped her notice. These grew and flourished in the richer soil around the hut or shelter, for all the garbage could not have accumulated in the hut. Some unusually observing woman noticed this, and protected the plants, or even cultivated them a little with her digging-stick, and pulled out some of the largest smothering weeds. She began to plant a few others, and gradually started a garden. The garden is older than the farm, and hoe and digging-stick vastly older than the plough. This woman had discovered, and almost [Pg 104] created, a new world of science and culture which was to revolutionize life.
When she headed home with her haul of berries, seeds, and small bulbs, it’s likely that some fell to the ground and went unnoticed. These took root and thrived in the richer soil near the hut, as there couldn't have been enough waste to pile up in the hut. An observant woman noticed this and took care of the plants, maybe even tending to them a bit with her digging stick and clearing out some of the largest weeds smothering them. She started to plant a few more, and over time, a garden began to form. The garden is older than the farm, and the hoe and digging stick are way older than the plow. This woman discovered, and almost [Pg 104] created, a new world of science and culture that would transform life.
Rice growing wild in large fields under suitable conditions is still gathered by all savages. This grain needed no preparation except boiling, while wheat and barley must be crushed or ground between stones, probably used at first for grinding dry nuts. Peas and beans, many vetches, and other members of this family so characteristic of the dryer uplands, were gathered very early, and may have been cultivated before wheat. Melons and many of the gourds always must have been eaten. We shall notice later that the zone of Persia and Asia Minor lay on the boundary line between two great botanical provinces, a northern and a southern, and furnished a very wide range of plants for this earliest experiment station.83 A great variety of plants were tested sooner or later, and only a few of the very best and most capable of improvement have been retained to our day. On the steppe at a later date wheat and barley were most profitable, and most widely cultivated. But even here hoe-culture was for a long time the only mode. It still exists in Africa, Asia, and Japan; and was the only mode of culture known in America at the time of its discovery. Hoe-culture was at first, and has generally remained, [Pg 105] woman’s work; ploughing with cattle was a man’s job. This had far-reaching results to which we must return in a later chapter.
Rice growing wild in large fields under the right conditions is still collected by all nomadic groups. This grain didn't need any preparation except boiling, while wheat and barley had to be crushed or ground between stones, likely first used for grinding dry nuts. Peas and beans, along with many vetches and other plants typical of the drier uplands, were gathered very early and might have been cultivated before wheat. Melons and many types of gourds were definitely eaten. Later, we will see that the area of Persia and Asia Minor was at the boundary between two major botanical regions, northern and southern, and provided a wide variety of plants for this earliest agricultural experiment.83 A wide range of plants were tested over time, and only a few of the best and most adaptable have remained with us today. Eventually, on the steppes, wheat and barley became the most profitable and widely farmed crops. However, even here, hoe-culture was for a long time the only method used. It continues to exist in Africa, Asia, and Japan, and was the only farming technique known in America at the time of its discovery. Hoe-culture was initially, and has generally remained, [Pg 105] women’s work, while plowing with animals was a man's job. This had significant implications that we will discuss in a later chapter.
But we must not think that the Iranian plateau, with its great zone of piedmont steppe stretching eastward and westward along its northern border across the continent of Asia, was the only place where agriculture could start and reach a high degree of development in ancient times. Its possibility lay in the habit of the woman of collecting the vegetable food and smaller animals, while the men hunted and fished. Useful food plants furnishing large amounts of food are to be found in all continents, and differ markedly in different soils and climatic zones. Hence even the beginnings of agriculture were probably not confined to any one region, but were wide-spread, manifold, and independent. The Chinese migrating eastward and southeastward down the great river valleys from eastern Turkestan may have carried with them the cultivation of wheat, or adopted it independently. The rice culture of China may have been borrowed from India or independently evolved. India and the Malay Archipelago and Africa have every one its own agriculture, of whose origin and early development we know nothing.
But we shouldn't assume that the Iranian plateau, with its vast area of piedmont steppe stretching east and west along its northern border across Asia, was the only place where agriculture could emerge and develop significantly in ancient times. The potential for agriculture came from women gathering plant-based foods and small animals while men hunted and fished. Numerous useful food plants that provide ample nutrition exist on every continent, varying greatly with different soils and climates. Therefore, the early stages of agriculture were likely not restricted to a single area but were widespread, diverse, and independent. The Chinese migrating east and southeast down the major river valleys from eastern Turkestan may have brought wheat cultivation with them or developed it independently. The rice farming in China might have been borrowed from India or evolved on its own. Each region, including India, the Malay Archipelago, and Africa, has its unique agriculture, and we know very little about its origins and early development.
But western Asia, or more precisely the Iranian plateau, had another piedmont region beside the zone stretching along its northern border. This second piedmont zone of grass-land, or oasis, as Breasted has pointed out, bends in the form of a horseshoe along the western slope of the Iranian plateau, then northward and westward around the headwaters of the Tigris and the Euphrates, and southward through Syria.84 Here it dries out in the great Syrian and Arabian deserts. But these also, as well as the Arabian plateau stretching along the Red Sea, may have been well watered and inhabitable in early post-glacial time. The Arabian plateau and its piedmont zone in those days may well have been an independent centre of agricultural development, which gave place to the nomadism so characteristic of the Semitic peoples only at a later date. Of the early history of Arabia we are still completely ignorant. But in the twilight of history we see those Semites coming into the Mesopotamian valley from the west while the Sumerians entered from the east. Those two streams of migration, mingling, founded the great Babylonian Empire, to which all oriental peoples looked up with an awe and reverence, as well as fear, which we can scarcely [Pg 107]appreciate. Evidently, and this is the fact of chief importance to us, parts of the nearer east were highly civilized before anything better than savagery had developed in northern Europe.
But Western Asia, or more specifically the Iranian plateau, had another foothill region aside from the area along its northern border. This second foothill zone of grassland, or oasis, as Breasted noted, curves in a horseshoe shape along the western slope of the Iranian plateau, then goes northward and westward around the headwaters of the Tigris and Euphrates, and southward through Syria.84 Here it dries out in the vast Syrian and Arabian deserts. However, these areas, along with the Arabian plateau by the Red Sea, may have been well-watered and livable in the early post-glacial period. The Arabian plateau and its foothill region might have been an independent center of agricultural development, which was later replaced by the nomadic lifestyle characteristic of the Semitic peoples. We are still completely unaware of early Arabian history. But at the dawn of history, we see those Semites arriving in the Mesopotamian valley from the west while the Sumerians came in from the east. These two waves of migration merged to establish the vast Babylonian Empire, which all Eastern peoples looked up to with a mix of awe, reverence, and fear that we can hardly understand. Clearly, and this is the most important point for us, parts of the Near East were highly civilized long before anything better than savagery took root in Northern Europe.
But far older than these cities of the Mesopotamian river valleys is the culture of the forests, glades, lakes, and riversides of the plateaus. Evidence seems steadily to accumulate that here we are to seek for the beginnings of agriculture and the domestication of animals which were slowly to change the face of the earth and the life and character of man.
But long before the cities in the Mesopotamian river valleys, there was the culture of the forests, meadows, lakes, and riverbanks of the plateaus. There is growing evidence that this is where we should look for the origins of agriculture and the taming of animals, which gradually transformed the planet and shaped human life and identity.
Hoe-tillage of the ground is evidently far older than cattle-raising or nomadic life. It had been brought to Anau before 8000 B. C., and had probably already been practised at Susa and elsewhere thousands of years earlier. But we cannot help asking whether other plants may not have been cultivated long before cereals. Roots and tubers are much more conspicuous than the smaller grains. These underground storehouses of nutriment adapted to give the plant a quick and sure start, during a short spring period of growth and flowering, are abundant everywhere. They still form the staple crop in many parts of the world. We remember the potatoes, sweet potatoes, yams, the cassava, and a host of others. In our northern [Pg 108] regions we still cultivate beets, turnips, and carrots, though now becoming more and more food for cattle. These plants also are less closely limited to the steppes and plateaus. They occur all through the mountain or shore regions, and for this reason would have been likely to attract the attention of “collectors.”
Hoe-tillage is clearly much older than raising cattle or living a nomadic lifestyle. It was introduced to Anau before 8000 B.C., and likely had already been practiced at Susa and other locations thousands of years earlier. However, we can't help but wonder if other plants were cultivated long before cereals. Roots and tubers are much more noticeable than the smaller grains. These underground storage organs, which provide the plant with a quick and reliable start during a brief spring growth and flowering period, are found everywhere. They still make up the main crop in many parts of the world. We think of potatoes, sweet potatoes, yams, cassava, and many others. In our northern regions, we still grow beets, turnips, and carrots, though these are increasingly becoming food for cattle. These plants are also not limited to just the steppes and plateaus. They can be found throughout mountainous or coastal areas, which is why they would have likely drawn the interest of “collectors.”
Primitive woman had no plough, only the digging-stick, the agricultural implement of the Australians. Later they learned to make a hoe, sometimes out of a tine of deer’s horn, sometimes of stone or other material, something half-way between a hoe and a pick. With such an implement a fair amount of soil could be broken up and well stirred. When domestic animals were introduced into Africa the plough followed only in the eastern regions; all through the rest of Africa the old hoe-culture held its own. Europeans introduced the plough into America. As a means of breaking up the ground the plough is infinitely superior; for tillage and cultivation the hoe is far more useful. When wheat has once been sown it cares for itself; further cultivation is unnecessary—it is the lazy man’s crop. Perhaps that, with a touch of the spur of necessity, persuaded the male to undertake ploughing. When the plough was invented many vegetables formerly cultivated [Pg 109] probably became less profitable or attractive, and were given up. A revolution took place in agriculture. Probably the plough was at first dragged by women. It is impossible to say just when it was invented. It was used during the Bronze period, for it is represented in rock-carvings of that age. Some stone ploughshares may be Neolithic.
Primitive women had no plow, just the digging stick, which was the farming tool used by Australians. Over time, they learned to make a hoe, sometimes from a deer horn tine or stone, something between a hoe and a pick. With this tool, they could break up and stir the soil quite effectively. When domesticated animals were introduced in Africa, the plow only appeared in the eastern regions; throughout the rest of Africa, traditional hoe farming persisted. Europeans brought the plow to America. The plow is far more efficient for breaking up the ground, while the hoe is much more practical for tillage and cultivation. Once wheat is sown, it takes care of itself; it requires no further cultivation—it's the lazy person's crop. Perhaps that, along with a bit of necessity, encouraged men to take on plowing. Once the plow was invented, many vegetables that had been cultivated before likely became less profitable or appealing and were abandoned. This marked a revolution in agriculture. Initially, the plow was probably pulled by women. It’s hard to pin down exactly when it was invented, but it was in use during the Bronze Age, as seen in rock carvings from that time. Some stone plowshares might be Neolithic.
Studying European Neolithic agriculture in the light of the methods of savage and barbarous peoples, or even of our pioneer ancestors, we imagine them living on the border of the forests which furnished food and wood for buildings and implements. The first step was to burn and clear a place where the undergrowth was not too heavy, and to break up the soil with pick or hoe. Here the patch of grain was sowed. The soil fertilized by the ashes gave him a fair crop, but became exhausted after a few years of cultivation, and he was compelled to break up a new field. Some investigators have thought that the lake-dwellers used the manure from their cattle on their fields, but in most parts of Europe cultivation of the soil was probably crude and superficial. On the chalk downs of England, chief places of settlement by Neolithic peoples in this region, we find terraces and narrow strips which may have been prepared at [Pg 110] this time, though their age is very uncertain. They often are of a size and form not well adapted to plough-culture. They have a look of permanent occupation. These may well have been fertilized. The evidence is very uncertain. When the loess soil was of fair depth cultivation may have gone on for many years without fertilizers of any sort.
Studying European Neolithic agriculture through the lens of methods used by indigenous and less-developed peoples, or even by our early ancestors, we picture them living at the edge of forests that provided food and materials for building structures and tools. The initial step was to burn and clear an area where the underbrush wasn’t too dense and to work the soil with a pick or hoe. There, they would plant grain. The soil, enriched by the ashes, produced a decent harvest, but it would become depleted after a few years of farming, forcing them to clear a new field. Some researchers believe that lake-dwellers used manure from their livestock on their fields, but in most areas of Europe, farming was likely basic and shallow. On the chalk hills of England, which were major settlement sites for Neolithic people in this region, we find terraces and narrow strips that may have been established around [Pg 110] this time, although their exact age is uncertain. They are often shaped and sized in ways that aren't very suited for plowing. These areas appear to have been occupied long-term. They may have been fertilized, but the evidence is quite unreliable. When the loess soil was deep enough, cultivation could have continued for many years without any fertilizers at all.
The primitive plough was hardly more than a pointed stout branch or stub of a tree, whose longer fork was fastened to the yoke. It made a furrow triangular in cross-section, broad at the top and narrowing to an edge at the bottom. It did not “turn” a strip, and between two furrows a long ridge was left unbroken. Even in Roman times cross-ploughing was common or usual. Even this rude culture needed the strength of cattle to draw the plough. The plough is associated in our minds with oxen, and the first man who made his cow, instead of his wife, draw the plough was a great benefactor.
The early plough was basically just a pointed, sturdy branch or a piece of tree stump, with its longer fork attached to the yoke. It created a furrow that was triangular in shape, wide at the top and tapering to a point at the bottom. It didn't "turn" over a strip, leaving a long ridge intact between two furrows. Even during Roman times, cross-ploughing was common or typical. This basic form of agriculture still required the strength of animals to pull the plough. The plough is often linked in our minds with oxen, and the first person who had his cow, rather than his wife, pull the plough was a significant innovator.
Even the domestication of cattle was less easy than it seems at first sight. Wild animals rarely reproduce in captivity. Pumpelly thinks that the way toward the domestication of our larger cattle may have been paved by a long period of drought driving them from the steppe into the better-watered oases, and thus into association [Pg 111] with man. But this could hardly have been true of the mountain sheep and goats, on which man may well have experimented before he attempted the more difficult task of domesticating the larger, more powerful, and less manageable Bos namadicus. How did man hit upon the plan of castrating the bull and thus changing this intractable, ugly beast into the docile and patient ox? There seems to be a good amount of plausibility in Hehn’s brilliant suggestion that this may have come about in connection with some ancient systems of religious rites and beliefs.85 There is nothing impossible or very improbable in this view. But the very brilliancy of the conjecture and the clearness with which it is expressed, and the wealth of learning used to support it, warns us against too ready acceptance. We can only confess our complete ignorance and wait for future discoveries as patiently as we can.
Even the domestication of cattle was more challenging than it initially appears. Wild animals rarely breed in captivity. Pumpelly believes that a long period of drought may have led to the domestication of larger cattle by driving them from the steppe into the better-watered oases and into contact with humans. However, this likely wasn't the case for mountain sheep and goats, which humans may have experimented with before tackling the more difficult task of domesticating the larger, stronger, and less manageable Bos namadicus. How did humans come up with the idea of castrating the bull, transforming this stubborn, aggressive animal into the gentle and patient ox? Hehn's insightful suggestion that this may have been related to ancient religious rituals and beliefs has some merit. There is nothing inherently impossible or unlikely about this perspective. However, the brilliance of the idea, its clear expression, and the extensive knowledge backing it remind us to be cautious about accepting it too easily. We're left to admit our complete ignorance and to await future discoveries with as much patience as we can muster. [Pg 111]
At present nearly all our knowledge of what was going on in this dim and remote past must be gained by a study of savages still holding the customs of the past in a somewhat or greatly modified form and spirit. Certain very general inferences may be made without great danger. But to frame clear and exact conceptions of life [Pg 112]in these remote ages from these sources would demand a union of the boldest genius with the most wary caution. All these peoples have changed greatly during past millennia both for better and worse, usually probably in the latter direction. Customs have all been modified by changed conditions, surroundings, and inferences. It is exceedingly difficult to distinguish between what is really primitive and what is degenerate, perhaps of comparatively recent origin. The problem bristles with tantalizing questions, which tempt us to spin fascinating hypotheses all the more dangerous because of their attractiveness and apparent simplicity. Our great need is new facts and discoveries, and a clearer knowledge and understanding of old ones.
Right now, almost everything we know about that dim and distant past comes from studying tribes that still practice some customs from that time, albeit in altered forms and spirits. We can make certain broad conclusions without too much risk. However, to form clear and accurate ideas about life [Pg 112] in those ancient times from these sources would require a combination of great imagination and careful caution. All these groups have changed significantly over thousands of years, both positively and negatively, but probably more negatively. Customs have been altered by changing conditions, environments, and influences. It's extremely challenging to differentiate between what is truly primitive and what is a later development, perhaps of relatively recent origin. The issue is filled with enticing questions that lure us into creating captivating theories, which are even more perilous because of their appeal and seeming simplicity. What we really need is new facts and discoveries, along with a clearer understanding of the old ones.
We may well connect and condense the chief results of our study in this chapter. It seems to be clear that a culture essentially similar to that of the European lake dwellers existed at Anau, in the piedmont zone, a little north or northeast of the Iranian plateau, with which it had trade relations. The oldest turbary forms of domesticated animals appear here at least 1,500 years before the founding of the Swiss lake dwellings. They were mostly introduced from some mountain region, the nearest probable [Pg 113] source being the Iranian plateau, but their first domestication may have taken place equally well elsewhere in western or central Asia, or even in Arabia. Susa shows similar remains extending back into a far more remote past; and the similarity or kinship of the pottery in the oldest strata at Susa and Anau and elsewhere leads us to believe that a culture similar in other respects also was widely distributed at this time. We can hardly doubt that agriculture was practised by the founders of all these settlements.
We can definitely summarize the main findings of our study in this chapter. It’s clear that a culture similar to that of the European lake dwellers existed at Anau, in the foothill area just north or northeast of the Iranian plateau, with which it had trade connections. The earliest forms of domesticated animals appeared here at least 1,500 years before the establishment of the Swiss lake settlements. They were mostly brought in from some mountainous area, with the closest possible source being the Iranian plateau, though their first domestication could have occurred in other parts of western or central Asia, or even in Arabia. Susa shows similar remains dating back to a much earlier time; and the resemblance or connection of the pottery in the oldest layers at Susa, Anau, and other places makes us believe that a culture with similarities in other ways was also widely spread at that time. We can hardly question that the founders of all these settlements practiced agriculture.
We can only frame conjectures as to the origin of agriculture. It seems to have been introduced by the women of hunting and fishing tribes. The first agricultural implement was probably the digging-stick, which was followed by the hoe. Hoe-culture is still common in Asia and Africa. Finally, during the first part of the Bronze period, or perhaps somewhat earlier, the plough drawn by cattle and guided by a man superseded the hoe as a means of breaking up the soil for the culture of grain.
We can only guess about the origins of agriculture. It appears to have been started by the women of hunting and fishing tribes. The first farming tool was likely the digging stick, which was later followed by the hoe. Hoe farming is still common in Asia and Africa. Eventually, during the early Bronze Age, or maybe even a bit earlier, the plow pulled by cattle and guided by a person replaced the hoe for breaking up the soil to grow grains.
CHAPTER VI
MEGALITHS
MEGALITHS, those great stone monuments of prehistoric time, have always excited the wonder and interest of all observers.86 Under the name of dolmens or stone chambers, cromlechs or stone circles, tumuli or mounds, they form a striking contrast to the insignificant and ephemeral thatched huts of wood and clay which formed the homes of the living. These chambers, especially those of later date, are often accompanied by circles or radiating lines of rude pillars, the Menhirs or standing stones. In the more fertile and densely populated regions the great blocks have been removed and used in the foundations of buildings. They must once have been far more numerous. But Déchelette reports nearly 4,500 as still existing in France;87 England contains almost or quite as many; and they are very numerous in Denmark and Sweden. We will mainly follow Sophus Müller in his study of these monuments in Denmark.88
MEGALITHS, those massive stone structures from prehistoric times, have always sparked curiosity and interest in everyone who sees them.86 Known as dolmens or stone chambers, cromlechs or stone circles, and tumuli or mounds, they stand in stark contrast to the small and temporary thatched huts made of wood and clay that served as homes for people. These chambers, especially the ones from later periods, are often surrounded by circles or lines of rough pillars, known as Menhirs or standing stones. In areas that are more fertile and densely populated, the large stones have been taken away and used as foundations for buildings. They must have once been much more common. However, Déchelette reports that nearly 4,500 still exist in France;87 England has nearly as many, if not more; and they can also be found in great numbers in Denmark and Sweden. We will mainly follow Sophus Müller in his examination of these monuments in Denmark.88
The simplest, and apparently the oldest, [Pg 115]dolmens are the small rectangular chambers consisting of four stones set up on edge with one large one forming the roof. These are usually between 5 and 7 feet in length, 2 to 3-1/2 feet wide, and 3 to 5 feet in height. One of the end stones is shorter, leaving an opening under the roof through which one may reach or even crawl into the chamber. Somewhat larger chambers of the same type and having five or six wall stones are not uncommon.
The simplest, and apparently the oldest, [Pg 115]dolmens are small rectangular chambers made of four stones standing on their edges, with one large stone as the roof. These usually measure between 5 and 7 feet long, 2 to 3-1/2 feet wide, and 3 to 5 feet high. One of the end stones is shorter, creating an opening under the roof that allows access to the chamber, even enabling someone to crawl inside. It's not unusual to find slightly larger chambers of the same type, with five or six wall stones.
Even these small chambers were intended for long use, and to contain more than one body; some contain the remains of a dozen. The bones lie in layers covered with flint chips, or in little heaps where they have been collected to give room for new interments. Many of the smaller chambers were too short to allow the body to lie fully extended; in some it was evidently placed in a sitting posture leaning against the wall.
Even these small rooms were meant for long-term use and to hold more than one body; some hold the remains of a dozen. The bones are stacked in layers covered with flint chips or in little piles where they’ve been gathered to make space for new burials. Many of the smaller rooms were too short for the body to lie flat; in some, it was clearly placed in a sitting position leaning against the wall.
These smaller dolmens were surrounded by a heap of earth reaching nearly to the top of the side stones, but not covering the roof, and hardly deserving to be called a tumulus. The roof was usually composed of one great stone, flat below but arching above and forming a sort of monument. In one chamber this roof-stone is eleven feet long and three feet thick.[Pg 116] On each side of the doorway a stone is often set upright to keep back the earth of the tumulus, and a covering stone may be laid across them. Here we have a form intermediate between the small dolmen without entrance-stones and the large chambers, which we shall consider later.
These smaller dolmens were surrounded by a mound of earth that reached nearly to the top of the side stones but did not cover the roof, and they hardly deserved to be called a tumulus. The roof was usually made up of a single large stone that was flat on the bottom but arched on top, creating a sort of monument. In one chamber, this roof stone measures eleven feet long and three feet thick.[Pg 116] On each side of the doorway, a stone is often placed upright to hold back the earth of the tumulus, and a covering stone may be laid across them. Here we have a form that’s between the small dolmen without entrance stones and the large chambers, which we will discuss later.
The earthern tumulus may be round in outline or elliptical, forming the long grave—the Hunnenbett of popular German speech. The round tumuli rarely exceed 40 feet in diameter. They were as a rule surrounded by a circle of upright stones, now generally removed. The long tumuli are rarely more than 5 or 6 feet high, and 20 to 30 feet wide. The length varies greatly: usually between 50 and 100 feet, but infrequently from 100 to 200 feet; one is 500 feet long with over 100 of the marginal stones still standing.
The earthen mound can be round or oval, creating the long grave—the Hunnenbett as people commonly call it in German. The round mounds usually don’t go beyond 40 feet in diameter. Typically, they were surrounded by a circle of upright stones, which are mostly gone now. The long mounds are usually no more than 5 or 6 feet tall, and 20 to 30 feet wide. Their length varies a lot: generally between 50 and 100 feet, but sometimes from 100 to 200 feet; one is 500 feet long with over 100 of the edge stones still standing.
The chambers in the round and long tumuli in Denmark are very similar, but in the long tumuli there are usually two or more dolmens, often symmetrically located. In other cases it looks as if a tumulus had been lengthened to cover chambers added later. A large amount of variety in such details is not surprising. More rarely we find two or more small tumuli side by side, each with one or two chambers. That those smaller dolmens or chambers are the oldest [Pg 117] is suggested not only by their simplicity but even more by the pottery and implements contained in them, though this is not invariably true, as the small dolmens continued in use throughout the Neolithic period, in some regions far later. The gifts which they contain are usually not numerous and often very scanty.
The chambers in the round and long burial mounds in Denmark are quite similar, but in the long mounds, there are usually two or more dolmens that are often arranged symmetrically. In some cases, it seems like a mound was extended to accommodate additional chambers later on. There's a fair amount of variation in these details, which isn’t surprising. Less frequently, we see two or more small mounds next to each other, each with one or two chambers. The idea that these smaller dolmens or chambers are the oldest is indicated not only by their simplicity but even more by the pottery and tools found inside them, although this isn't always the case, as small dolmens were used throughout the Neolithic period and, in some areas, even much later. The offerings they contain are generally not numerous and are often quite minimal.
The wide distribution of these simplest stone monuments is exceedingly interesting. They occur in Denmark and Sweden, in North Germany and Holland, in Great Britain and France, Portugal and Spain, in North Africa, in the Ægean Islands, in Palestine and farther eastward, in Thrace and Crimea, along the eastern shore of the Black Sea. They are very numerous in India.89 Throughout this wide extent they agree not only in general form and structure, but also in certain interesting details. For instance, the oriental and southern dolmens frequently have a round opening in the upper part of the slab closing the entrance, corresponding to the wide opening above the door of the Scandinavian dolmens. The difference in the form of the opening may be explained by the difficulty of cutting a circular opening in the hard granite rocks of the northern area. There was a general unity of thought in essentials, especially [Pg 118] in those oldest forms. There was much diversity in execution or expression in later structures. Some of them took the form of pyramids in Egypt. In Mycenæ we find the “Tomb of Atreus,” a magnificent building in the form of a beehive. The large chambers, “Giant Chambers” or Riesenstuben of northern Europe, especially of France, are connected with the older small dolmens by many intermediate forms. For example, if another pair of stones is added to the sides of a fair-sized dolmen, we have a chamber six to eight feet in length. Such dolmens always have a covered entrance to the doorway of at least two pairs of upright stones extending out through the tumulus. Then the number of stones in the sides of the chamber is increased to seven, eight, or nine; and the entrance passage is at right angles to the main axis of the chamber, giving a rude T-shaped form to the whole structure. The number of stones in the roof of the chamber increases with its length. Chambers fifteen to twenty feet long are not uncommon, a length of twenty to thirty feet is rare, a very few attain forty feet. The height was between five and seven feet.
The widespread occurrence of these simple stone monuments is incredibly fascinating. They can be found in Denmark and Sweden, North Germany and Holland, Great Britain and France, Portugal and Spain, North Africa, the Aegean Islands, Palestine and further east, in Thrace and Crimea, along the eastern shore of the Black Sea. They are particularly plentiful in India.89 Across this broad area, they not only share a general form and structure but also exhibit some intriguing details. For example, the dolmens in the east and south often feature a round opening at the top of the slab that covers the entrance, similar to the wide opening above the door of Scandinavian dolmens. The variation in the shape of the opening can be explained by the challenges of carving a circular cut in the hard granite typical of the northern regions. There was a common unity of thought in the basic aspects, particularly in those oldest forms. However, there was significant diversity in execution or expression in later structures. Some of these took on pyramid shapes in Egypt. At Mycenæ, we find the “Tomb of Atreus,” a stunning building shaped like a beehive. The large chambers, known as “Giant Chambers” or Riesenstuben in northern Europe, particularly in France, connect with the older small dolmens through many intermediate forms. For instance, if another pair of stones is added to the sides of a moderately sized dolmen, it creates a chamber that is six to eight feet long. Such dolmens always feature a covered entrance to the doorway, with at least two pairs of upright stones extending out through the mound. Then, the number of stones along the sides of the chamber can increase to seven, eight, or nine; the entrance passage is positioned at right angles to the main axis of the chamber, giving the entire structure a rough T-shaped form. The number of stones in the chamber's roof grows with its length. Chambers measuring fifteen to twenty feet long are not uncommon, twenty to thirty feet is rare, and very few reach forty feet. The height typically ranged from five to seven feet.
The inner surface of the great stones forming the sides of the chamber is fairly flat. It could have been no easy matter to find in any region [Pg 119] a sufficient number of suitable great blocks of the right form. They evidently had some method of splitting large boulders. In some chambers both halves of the same block have been found. These blocks could have been split by heat or by freezing water in a groove or by wooden wedges. But we do not know the exact method. Near the top the blocks often failed to meet exactly. Large holes were filled with bits of wall of small stones and small chinks were stuffed with clay and moss.
The inner surface of the large stones that make up the walls of the chamber is quite flat. It must have been quite a challenge to find enough suitable large blocks in any area [Pg 119] that were the right shape. They clearly had some technique for splitting big boulders. In some chambers, both halves of the same block have been discovered. These blocks could have been split using heat, freezing water in a groove, or wooden wedges. However, we don’t know the exact method. Near the top, the blocks often didn’t align perfectly. Large gaps were filled with pieces of wall made from small stones, and small cracks were packed with clay and moss.
It is surprising to find that these smaller and larger chambers were erected without any deep foundation for the upright stones. Many of them have fallen from the heaving of the frost. The monuments were generally adequately protected against this by the thick tumulus.
It’s surprising to see that these smaller and larger chambers were built without any deep foundation for the standing stones. Many of them have collapsed due to the expansion from the frost. The monuments were usually well protected against this by the thick mound.
The tumulus was enlarged proportionately and usually completely covered the chamber. Its height averages ten to fifteen feet, and its diameter over ninety. The culvert-like entrance had to be lengthened accordingly.
The tumulus was enlarged accordingly and generally fully covered the chamber. It stands about ten to fifteen feet tall, with a diameter of over ninety feet. The entrance, similar to a culvert, had to be extended to match.
But one large chamber did not suffice for successive generations. It was often extended or additions were made so that quite complicated forms occur. In England we find frequently a row or cluster of small chambers. Here the roof is sometimes made of successive layers of stone [Pg 120] approaching as they ascended until one slab covered the “false arch.” In Brittany we find great diversity as well as complexity of form. In some parts of France the entrance continues the main line of the chamber instead of being at right angles to it. The French have well characterized these as “Allées couvertes.”
But one large room wasn’t enough for generations that came after. It was often expanded or modified, leading to quite complex designs. In England, we often see a line or cluster of small rooms. Here, the roof is sometimes made of layers of stone that get smaller as they go up until one slab covers the “false arch.” In Brittany, we find a lot of diversity and complexity in design. In some areas of France, the entrance continues in the same direction as the main part of the room instead of being at a right angle to it. The French have aptly named these “Allées couvertes.”
Some of these “gallery chambers” were very large and contained a large number of bodies; sometimes from 40 to 60, in one case 100. The tumulus at Mont St. Michel measures 115 by 58 metres, and forms a veritable hill. Thirty-five thousand cubic metres of stone were employed in the construction of the chamber. Other chambers are from 30 to 50 feet in length. The celebrated chamber at Bagneux, 25 feet long, is composed of fourteen great blocks, of which three form the roof. The great tumulus at Fontenay-le-Marmion in Normandy covered eleven chambers in two parallel rows. All the material for these great structures could hardly have been found in the same vicinity. In one case it appears to have been brought from a quarry two miles away. Some large stones, weighing thousands of tons, seem to have been transported many miles.
Some of these "gallery chambers" were quite large and held a significant number of bodies; sometimes between 40 and 60, and in one case, as many as 100. The tumulus at Mont St. Michel measures 115 by 58 meters and actually forms a real hill. Thirty-five thousand cubic meters of stone were used to build the chamber. Other chambers range from 30 to 50 feet in length. The famous chamber at Bagneux, which is 25 feet long, is made up of fourteen large blocks, three of which serve as the roof. The large tumulus at Fontenay-le-Marmion in Normandy covered eleven chambers in two parallel rows. It would have been nearly impossible to find all the materials for these massive structures in the same area. In one instance, it seems the stone was transported from a quarry two miles away. Some of the large stones, weighing thousands of tons, appear to have been moved many miles.
Some of the latest structures show a certain amount of degeneration. Certain galleries were [Pg 121] apparently roofed with timber. We find “dry” masonry, of smaller stones laid in courses but without mortar, alternating with or replacing the great blocks, especially in structures of Æneolithic or Bronze Age. The custom was declining and soon after this disappeared.90
Some of the newest buildings show signs of wear. Certain galleries seem to have been covered with wood. We see "dry" masonry, made of smaller stones stacked in layers without mortar, mixed in or taking the place of the larger stones, particularly in structures from the Æneolithic or Bronze Age. This practice was fading away and soon became obsolete.90
The age of these stone monuments can generally be fairly closely determined by the contents, unless these have been removed or destroyed by treasure-hunters, as is often the case. In many cases the objects originally deposited seem to have been few and insignificant. Later, secondary interments were often made in tumuli, but these usually betray their later date by their position above the original chamber or near the side of the mound. We must keep in mind that chambers in the north containing only stone implements may be often of the same age as those farther south containing copper or even bronze, for metal made its way northward only gradually. The custom of building dolmens seems to have persisted later in England than in France. The English round tumuli or barrows belong to the Bronze period. It is not surprising that one country should be more conservative than another, especially if it is somewhat remote.
The age of these stone monuments can generally be determined quite accurately by what’s inside them, unless those items have been removed or destroyed by treasure hunters, which often happens. In many instances, the objects that were originally placed inside seem to have been few and unremarkable. Later on, secondary burials were often made in the mounds, but these typically reveal their later date by being positioned above the original chamber or near the side of the mound. We should remember that the chambers in the north containing only stone tools may often be the same age as those further south that contain copper or even bronze, since metal made its way north gradually. The practice of building dolmens seems to have continued longer in England than in France. The English round mounds or barrows date back to the Bronze Age. It’s not surprising that one country might be more conservative than another, especially if it is somewhat isolated.
In Brittany we find the Menhirs or “standing stones,” unhewn pillars, regularly accompanying the dolmens. They are by far most abundant in northwestern Europe, but occur elsewhere also. The largest known is the Menhir of Locmariaquer in Morbihan, now fallen and broken. It was almost 21 metres long, and weighed nearly 300,000 kilograms. But specimens are usually much smaller. They seem to characterize the Æneolithic Epoch and the early Bronze Age.
In Brittany, we see the Menhirs or “standing stones,” rough pillars that often accompany the dolmens. They are most commonly found in northwestern Europe, but can be found in other places too. The largest known is the Menhir of Locmariaquer in Morbihan, which has now fallen and broken. It was nearly 21 meters long and weighed almost 300,000 kilograms. However, most of them are much smaller. They seem to be characteristic of the Æneolithic Epoch and the early Bronze Age.
Their meaning is often uncertain. Some of them standing singly were probably erected much later, serving merely to mark boundaries. When associated with dolmens they are probably objects of a religious cult associated with the burial, rather than mere monuments to the dead. They may well be examples of the world-wide pillar-cult. They remained objects or centres of worship until late in historic time. The church had a long and hard battle with their cult. Some of them appear to have been thrown down and churches to have been erected over them. On some of them Christian symbols have been carved. Among the people they are still held in reverence or awe. Whatever may have been their origin, they must have had some religious significance or association.
Their meaning is often unclear. Some of them, standing alone, were probably put up much later, just to mark boundaries. When found with dolmens, they likely served as objects of a religious cult linked to burial practices, rather than just monuments for the dead. They could be examples of the global pillar-cult. They remained objects or centers of worship until late in history. The church faced a long and hard fight against their cult. Some appear to have been knocked down, with churches built over them. On some, Christian symbols have been carved. Among the people, they are still regarded with respect or awe. Regardless of their origins, they must have had some religious significance or connection.
These pillars may be grouped in circles, cromlechs, or in long radiating rows, alignments. Stone circles occur in the Mediterranean region, in Syria, Upper Egypt, and in India. But circles and alignments belong especially to Brittany, Great Britain, and Scandinavia. The most noteworthy are the three adjacent or connected at Carnac, in Morbihan, extending nearly 4,000 metres, and composed of nearly 3,000 Menhirs. Stonehenge and Avebury in England are almost equally celebrated. They represent the culmination of megalithic development, but are essentially places of worship and assembly rather than of burial, though tumuli may be clustered around them like graves in a churchyard.
These pillars can be arranged in circles, stone circles, or in long lines. Stone circles are found in the Mediterranean, Syria, Upper Egypt, and India. However, circles and alignments are particularly common in Brittany, Great Britain, and Scandinavia. The most significant ones are the three that are either next to or connected to each other at Carnac in Morbihan, stretching nearly 4,000 meters and made up of almost 3,000 menhirs. Stonehenge and Avebury in England are also quite famous. They represent the peak of megalithic development but primarily serve as places for worship and gatherings rather than burial sites, although mounds might be found around them, resembling graves in a churchyard.
The changes in the mode of disposal of the dead are evidently the results of changed views concerning the future life. In early Paleolithic times man buried his dead with the best flint axe in his hand, with his ornaments and a supply of food, and often a quantity of shells brought from a distance and evidently objects of value. The dead man took with him his weapons and all his wealth. For the living to keep back a portion of what belonged to the departed was robbery, which might be avenged by all sorts of evils and plagues; for all this material [Pg 124] wealth and ornament was as much needed and as useful there as here. Apparently, though this is anything but certain, the dead were buried at first in Europe, extended at full length, and in the caves not far from the abode of the living.
The changes in how people handle the dead clearly reflect new beliefs about life after death. In early Paleolithic times, humans buried their dead with the best flint axe in hand, along with ornaments and a food supply, often including valuable shells brought from afar. The deceased took their weapons and all their possessions with them. For the living to withhold even a part of what belonged to the deceased was seen as theft, inviting all kinds of misfortune and diseases; all this material wealth and jewelry were just as needed and useful in the afterlife as they were in this life. It seems, though this is far from certain, that the dead were initially buried in Europe lying flat and in caves not too far from where the living resided.
Soon we find them buried in a crouching position, with knees and hands brought close to the chin. Sometimes we find rows of shells, which may have been attached to cords or bands used to hold the body in this forced position. This mode of burial in a contracted or crouching position (Hockerbestattung) was usual in Europe in Neolithic time, but has been discovered in all continents, even in America and Australia. Very different explanations of this peculiar custom have been offered by different observers, e. g., that it saved the labor of digging a larger grave, an excellent economic argument; that the dead was laid in its Mother Earth in the same position which as a fœtus it had maintained in the maternal body, etc., etc. But the predominant thought appears to have been that the spirit remained in, with, or near the body, and that binding the body prevented the spirit from walking and returning to see the survivors. To the same end the most valuable possessions of the dead had been buried with him. This does [Pg 125]not necessarily argue that there was no affection of the living for the departed, or no belief in their possible helpfulness. But the community generally felt that it was a wise precaution, and generally well to be on the safe side. This belief in the possible return of the dead in their bodily form and presence is still deeply imbedded in our modern minds, ready to spring up as a conscious belief; and the departed are still rarely expected to bring good tidings or benefits.
Soon we find them buried in a crouched position, with their knees and hands pulled close to their chin. Sometimes we come across rows of shells, which might have been tied to cords or bands that were used to keep the body in this forced position. This practice of burial in a contracted or crouched position (Hockerbestattung) was common in Europe during Neolithic times but has been found on all continents, including America and Australia. Different observers have offered various explanations for this unusual custom, such as that it saved the effort of digging a larger grave, which is a good economic argument; that the dead were laid to rest in Mother Earth in the same position they maintained as fetuses in their mother's body, and so on. However, the prevailing thought seems to have been that the spirit stayed with or near the body, and that binding the body prevented the spirit from walking around and returning to see the living. To further ensure this, the most valuable possessions of the dead were buried with them. This does [Pg 125] not necessarily imply that the living had no affection for the deceased or didn't believe in their potential helpfulness. But the community generally felt that it was a wise precaution, and it was better to be safe than sorry. This belief in the possible return of the dead in their physical form and presence is still deeply rooted in our modern minds, ready to emerge as a conscious belief; and the departed are still rarely expected to bring good news or benefits.
This mode of burial continued common through upper Paleolithic time; was very common, if not the rule during the Neolithic period in various parts of Europe. Pumpelly found at Anau children, and only children, buried under the floors of the houses, and notices that this custom was general throughout the life of the Kurgan.91 He gives instances of this custom reported elsewhere. Whether this custom was as wide-spread as the pottery of Anau and Susa seems doubtful. I can find no reports of it. But conditions at Anau seem to have been unusually favorable to the preservation of these perishable remains. It is not impossible that we have here one of the ways in which the fear of the dead may have been gradually dispelled. May we not imagine that one of the first steps [Pg 126] was the refusal of the mother to allow her dead child to be banished from the house? The evidence is too slight to allow of more than a guess.
This type of burial was common through the upper Paleolithic period and became very standard, if not the norm, during the Neolithic era in various parts of Europe. Pumpelly discovered children, and only children, buried beneath the floors of houses at Anau, and notes that this practice was widespread throughout the Kurgan culture.91 He provides examples of this custom reported in other places. Whether this practice was as widespread as the pottery found at Anau and Susa is questionable. I can’t find any reports supporting that. However, the conditions at Anau seemed particularly suitable for preserving these fragile remains. It’s possible that this was one of the ways in which the fear of the dead was gradually lessened. Might we imagine that one of the first steps was a mother’s refusal to let her deceased child be removed from the house? The evidence is too limited to draw anything more than an assumption.
As time went on and communities became more closely united leaders must have arisen for whom the people had only affection, in whose wisdom and willingness to help they had full confidence, and who were gratefully remembered as fathers, elders, and wise in counsel, and whose return would have been gladly welcomed. This thought seems to be the foundation of the wide-spread and ancient cult or worship of ancestors. Such cases were certainly common at a somewhat later date, as in the Greek cities, where the bones of the dead leader or hero were guarded as the chief protection of the state. This feeling seems to find expression in the dolmen or house of the dead, with a carefully prepared opening in the door as if inviting the spirit to free egress. Anniversary feasts in honor of the departed were certainly common in ancient days. Close friendship and social relations were cultivated with the departed as knowledge and culture increased.
As time went on and communities became more closely connected, leaders must have emerged whom the people felt a deep affection for, in whose wisdom and willingness to help they had complete trust, and who were fondly remembered as fathers, elders, and wise advisors, and whose return would have been enthusiastically welcomed. This idea seems to be the basis of the widespread and ancient practice of ancestor worship. Such instances were certainly common a bit later, as seen in the Greek cities, where the bones of a deceased leader or hero were protected as the main safeguard of the state. This sentiment appears to be reflected in the dolmen or house of the dead, featuring a carefully crafted opening in the door as if inviting the spirit to leave freely. Anniversary celebrations in honor of the departed were definitely common in ancient times. Close friendships and social connections were nurtured with the departed as knowledge and culture advanced.
The Egyptian pyramids and mummies, the graves and older dolmens, seem to testify to a very close and dependent relation between spirit [Pg 127] and body. The spirit hovered around the body and returned to it, and where the mouldering bones lay there was the spirit’s home. Its life was a very direct continuance of the life in the body. Hence also the food and libations and the rich burial gifts. But toward the close of the Neolithic period we find the great stone chamber giving place to a small cyst or vault, hardly more than a stone coffin, and entirely underground. At the same time the great stone circles seem at least to be changing from burial places to temples or centres of worship. A new method of disposal of the dead has appeared in different parts of Europe, in Brittany, for example. Up to this time the body has been of great importance; it has been scrupulously preserved, and provision made in the grave for the supply of all bodily needs, though the burial gifts have steadily diminished in number and value. Now the body is burned immediately after death, as if its preservation were no longer of any importance but a clog and hindrance from which the spirit was to be set free as soon as possible. The custom of incineration gains ground in Europe until in the Bronze Age it is the rule and inhumation the exception. The old crass materialistic view has evidently given place to a far higher and more spiritual conception [Pg 128] of life after death, and probably also before it. We here catch a fascinating glimpse of the steady bold working and tendency of the mind of Neolithic man. It is only a glimpse of one aspect of his thought and tendency. We lack the facts to enable us to widen or deepen it. But it is enough to promise a broad field of future discoveries.
The Egyptian pyramids and mummies, along with ancient graves and dolmens, seem to show a very close and dependent relationship between spirit and body. The spirit would hover around the body and return to it, and where the decaying bones were found, there was the spirit's home. Its life was a direct continuation of the life in the body. This is why food, offerings, and valuable burial gifts were provided. However, toward the end of the Neolithic period, we see the large stone chambers being replaced by small cysts or vaults, basically just stone coffins, and entirely underground. At the same time, the large stone circles appear to be shifting from burial sites to temples or centers of worship. A new way of disposing of the dead emerges in different parts of Europe, such as Brittany. Until this point, the body had been very important; it was carefully preserved, and the grave was supplied with everything for bodily needs, even though the number and value of burial gifts had steadily decreased. Now, the body is cremated immediately after death, as if preserving it is no longer significant but rather a burden to be cast off to free the spirit as soon as possible. The practice of cremation gains popularity in Europe until, by the Bronze Age, it's the norm and burial becomes the exception. The old, crude materialistic view has clearly shifted to a much higher and more spiritual understanding of life after death and likely before as well. Here, we get a captivating glimpse into the evolving mindset of Neolithic man. It’s just a glimpse into one aspect of his thought process. We lack enough information to broaden or deepen our understanding. But it’s enough to hint at a wide range of future discoveries.
But one fact leads us to hazard a question. Not very far in the Bronze Age the first great wave of Celtic migration seems to have broken into northern Europe, as the Achæans had already found their way toward or into Greece. The Celts seem to have had their Vale of Avalon and Islands of the Blessed, whither the spirits of the departed migrated. We remember that when Ulysses went in search of the spirit of Achilles, and of other comrades in the war before Troy, he sought him in no underground world, but sailed far across the seas into the west. Such beliefs, and customs like incineration, are a slow growth, probably far older in origin than the Indo-European or Aryan migrations, of which some have thought them characteristic. May not this old and wide-spread belief be merely a continuance of views and conceptions already held by our Neolithic folk?
But one fact makes us wonder. Not long after the Bronze Age, the first major wave of Celtic migration seems to have entered northern Europe, just as the Achaeans had made their way to or into Greece. The Celts appear to have had their Vale of Avalon and Islands of the Blessed, where the spirits of the departed went. We recall that when Ulysses searched for the spirit of Achilles and other comrades from the war before Troy, he did not look in an underground world but sailed far across the seas to the west. Such beliefs and customs, like cremation, are a slow development, likely much older than the Indo-European or Aryan migrations, which some have thought to be characteristic of them. Could this ancient and widespread belief simply be a continuation of ideas and concepts already held by our Neolithic ancestors?
We have already noticed the wide distribution [Pg 129] of these megalithic structures.92 They stretch along the shore of the Baltic, North Sea, and Atlantic Ocean down to the Mediterranean. Here they form a band along the south shore. We find them also in Soudan. In Egypt and Greece a far more precocious culture made it possible to replace them by pyramids and “treasure-houses.” We find them in Palestine and farther eastward, along the Black Sea, and in India. In Europe they follow the coast lines, and do not seem to have been erected by the dwellers in the valley of the Danube. Their distribution is very similar to that of the great Mediterranean race and its extensions, but they extend far beyond the boundaries of any one tribe or people. They are the expression of a certain thought or conception which spread widely. It might be more correct to say that the general underlying conception was practically universal, but found expression in this form in one area, while in other regions it could not find this expression because conditions were unfavorable.
We have already noticed the widespread presence [Pg 129] of these megalithic structures.92 They stretch along the shores of the Baltic, North Sea, and Atlantic Ocean down to the Mediterranean. Here, they create a line along the southern coast. We also see them in Sudan. In Egypt and Greece, a much more advanced culture allowed for their replacement by pyramids and “treasure houses.” They're found in Palestine and farther east along the Black Sea, as well as in India. In Europe, they follow the coastlines and don't seem to have been built by the people living in the Danube valley. Their distribution closely resembles that of the prominent Mediterranean race and its offshoots, but they extend well beyond the boundaries of any single tribe or nation. They represent a certain idea or notion that spread widely. It might be more accurate to say that the general underlying idea was practically universal, but it found expression in this form in one area, while in other regions it couldn't manifest this way due to unfavorable conditions.
It is exceedingly difficult to say just where the first dolmens were built. Opinions differ widely. They could have been built only in an area which had a fairly large and settled population [Pg 130] who could unite in a large and difficult work, and had the means of carrying it out. The people were agriculturists who possessed no low grade of natural material or mental culture. Many such general considerations lead us to look for their first appearance somewhere in the region east of the Mediterranean, which was evidently the home of many other very ancient forms of culture.93
It's really hard to pinpoint exactly where the first dolmens were constructed. There are lots of different views on this. They might have been created in areas with a relatively large and settled population that could come together for a significant and challenging project, and had the resources to make it happen. The people were farmers who didn’t lack in either natural resources or cultural development. These general ideas lead us to believe their first appearance was likely somewhere in the region east of the Mediterranean, which was clearly home to many other very ancient cultures.[Pg 130]
CHAPTER VII
NEOLITHIC INDUSTRIES
OUR very hasty glance at different aspects of Neolithic culture has shown its marked diversity in different regions. Its essential and fundamental characteristic was the introduction of tillage and cattle-raising, gradually replacing the mere collecting stage of hunting life, and accompanying a steady growth of independence or control of nature’s bounty or stinginess of food supply. This change increased rather than diminished the diversity of culture in different regions. In the rich soil of the loess country and the Danube valley there were genuine farms; in the north cattle and hog-raising probably prevailed, gradually shading over into hunting as one neared the forests. Along the Baltic and the great lakes of Sweden and on all the European rivers fishing was an important source of food. Differences in size, form, and comfort of dwellings tell the same story. In the north we find half-underground huts, probably with shelters of logs or skins in or along the forests. At Grosgartach and in [Pg 132] the lake-dwellings and elsewhere we find rectangular houses, veritable homes rather than mere shelters. Primitive man bound the body of his dead with thongs and buried it away in the earth. Then he deposited it in a small stone hut much like his shelter. He enlarged and improved it. Finally the great monument with its circle and alignments seems to have become a temple, and the body, placed in a small cyst or vault, is completely buried, or is burned. These marked changes in burial customs and rites in western and northern, not in eastern or central, Europe, must have been accompanied by changes in the conception of the after life, whether we can trace and interpret them or not.
OUR quick look at various aspects of Neolithic culture shows a clear diversity across different regions. The key characteristic was the shift to farming and cattle-rearing, which gradually replaced the simple gathering phase of hunting life, and led to a steady increase in independence or control over nature's resources and food supply. This change actually enhanced rather than reduced the cultural diversity across regions. In the fertile soils of the loess area and the Danube valley, true farms developed; in the north, cattle and pig farming likely prevailed, gradually transitioning to hunting as one approached the forests. Along the Baltic Sea and the major lakes of Sweden, as well as on all European rivers, fishing became an essential food source. Variations in the size, shape, and comfort of homes reflect this same narrative. In the north, there were semi-underground huts, possibly with coverings made of logs or skins in or near the forests. In Grosgartach and in [Pg 132], the lake-dwelling structures and elsewhere featured rectangular houses, which were true homes rather than just simple shelters. Early humans wrapped their dead in straps and buried them in the ground. They then placed the body in a small stone hut that resembled their own shelter, gradually enlarging and enhancing it. Eventually, these large monuments with their circles and alignments appeared to serve as temples, with the body either fully buried in a small cyst or vault or cremated. These notable changes in burial customs and rituals in western and northern Europe, unlike those in eastern or central Europe, likely came with shifts in beliefs about the afterlife, whether or not we can trace and understand them.
The same must be said of all industrial products. Every one of them tells a story, if we can understand and interpret it. We are not surprised to find in the late Paleolithic (or early Neolithic) paintings at Cogul women dressed in waist and short skirt not unlike those worn to-day. The dress represented in the idols of southeastern Europe has persisted in the peasant dress of certain isolated regions, especially in Albania, almost or quite into the present.94 We have noticed the spinning, weaving, [Pg 133] and dyeing of the lake-dwellers, and a similar industry was spread all over Europe. The costume of the Bronze period has been preserved in the oak coffins of Scandinavia.95 We do not know how much it had changed and improved since Neolithic times. The use of wool had doubtless increased greatly. Our northern Neolithic hunters were probably clad largely in skins and furs.
The same goes for all industrial products. Each one tells a story, if we can understand and interpret it. It's not surprising to find in the late Paleolithic (or early Neolithic) paintings at Cogul women dressed in waist and short skirts that are quite similar to what we wear today. The clothing shown in the idols of southeastern Europe has carried on in the traditional dress of certain isolated areas, especially in Albania, almost up to the present day.94 We’ve seen the spinning, weaving, [Pg 133] and dyeing done by the lake-dwellers, and a similar industry existed all over Europe. The clothing from the Bronze Age has been found preserved in the oak coffins of Scandinavia.95 We don’t know how much it changed and improved since Neolithic times. The use of wool had definitely increased significantly. Our northern Neolithic hunters were likely dressed mostly in skins and furs.
Two manufactured articles are of especial interest to the archæologist: the stone axes and the pottery. They occur in every settlement. Stone is imperishable, and clay well fired lasts almost as well. They vary according to age, place, fashion, and conditions, and form the foundation for all comparative, “typological” study.96 Their remains play the same part in archæology as the characteristic fossils, “Leit-fossilien,” in paleontology, not only determining age but throwing light on the migrations, relations, life, and thought of their makers.
Two types of manufactured items are particularly interesting to archaeologists: stone axes and pottery. They can be found in every settlement. Stone lasts forever, and well-fired clay also endures for a long time. They differ based on age, location, trends, and circumstances, and they serve as the basis for all comparative, “typological” studies.96 Their remnants play the same role in archaeology as characteristic fossils, “Leit-fossilien,” do in paleontology, helping to determine age and providing insights into the migrations, relationships, lives, and thoughts of their creators.
The Neolithic period gained its name from the polished stone implements which then appeared. Paleolithic man had learned by long experience the value of flint as the best material for his tools. He had learned to chip and flake it; first by blows, then by pressure, until the [Pg 134]Solutrean lance-heads or “points” showed a beauty of form and finish unsurpassed by the best craftsmen of any later date. He had learned to give it a fair cutting edge by small “retouches.” It seems never to have occurred to him to grind or whet the edge of his tools. If the axe thickened rapidly from the edge and was somewhat like a wedge, it was a good remedy against the brittleness of the flint, its great defect; and he put the more strength into the blow. The extreme hardness of flint made polishing very difficult. Most utensils of daily use were not polished at all. Many of the beautiful daggers, genuine works of art, were finished by a uniform, fine flaking down to the close of the period. Flint implements were not polished in Italy, Greece, Spain, and large parts of eastern Europe;97 they increase in abundance in Scandinavia and England. Other kinds of less brittle but somewhat softer rock were generally used for polished axes.
The Neolithic period got its name from the polished stone tools that emerged during this time. Paleolithic humans learned over time that flint was the best material for their tools. They figured out how to chip and flake it; first through hitting it, then by applying pressure, until the Solutrean spearheads or “points” displayed a level of craftsmanship and beauty unmatched by any later artisans. They mastered giving it a sharp cutting edge through small “retouches.” It never seemed to cross their minds to grind or sharpen the edges of their tools. If the axe quickly thickened from the edge and resembled a wedge, it helped combat the brittleness of flint, which was its main flaw, allowing them to strike with more force. The extreme hardness of flint made polishing quite a challenge. Most everyday utensils were not polished. Many stunning daggers, true works of art, were finished with consistent, fine flaking right up until the end of the period. Flint tools weren't polished in Italy, Greece, Spain, and large areas of eastern Europe; however, they became more common in Scandinavia and England. Other types of rock that were less brittle but somewhat softer were typically used for polished axes.
During the upper Paleolithic period, especially in the Magdalenian Epoch, daggers, lance-heads, awls, and needles were made of bone. For pointed implements, flint, while sometimes used, was far less suitable, except when the point was very short, as in engraving and carving tools. [Pg 135] These bone implements were scraped into shape and often well smoothed. It seems but a step from smoothing a bone to polishing the edge of an axe, if not of too hard rock. But the chipped flint axe was very good, and they were accustomed to it. Forrer thinks that the change must have been made where flint was scarce and pebbles abundant.98
During the Upper Paleolithic period, especially in the Magdalenian Epoch, people made daggers, spearheads, awls, and needles from bone. For sharp tools, flint was sometimes used, but it wasn't as effective unless the point was very short, like in engraving and carving tools. [Pg 135] These bone tools were shaped by scraping and often had a nice smooth finish. It seems like a small step from smoothing a bone to polishing the edge of an axe, as long as the rock isn't too hard. However, the chipped flint axe was quite good, and they were used to it. Forrer believes the switch must have occurred where flint was scarce and pebbles were plentiful.98
In Scandinavia the kitchen-midden period was followed by an “arctic” culture, so called because of its distribution in the far north. Here we find implements of slate or schist polished only along the edges. This seems like a very natural intermediate stage. We do not know just where those attempts were first made. They may have been made at different points in Asia and Europe and at different times, and thus there may have been several independent centres of discovery and of radiation.
In Scandinavia, the kitchen-midden period was succeeded by an "arctic" culture, named for its presence in the far north. Here, we discover tools made of slate or schist that are polished only around the edges. This appears to be a very natural transitional phase. We don’t know exactly where these attempts first occurred. They might have happened at various locations in Asia and Europe and at different times, suggesting that there could have been several independent centers of discovery and influence.
The lake-dwellers used a variety of material; indeed, they seem to have been quite expert practical mineralogists. Characteristic is their use of certain rocks which combined great toughness and hardness, and were thus superior to flint; so chloromelanite, saussurite, nephrite, and jadeite. These minerals are rare, and the implements made of them were small chisel-like [Pg 136]blades, rarely exceeding an inch in length. They were usually mounted in a socket of horn fastened into a wooden handle. We shall see that the source of these minerals is still anything but clear.
The lake-dwellers used various materials; they seemed to be quite skilled practical mineralogists. Notably, they used specific rocks that were very tough and hard, making them better than flint; these included chloromelanite, saussurite, nephrite, and jadeite. These minerals are rare, and the tools made from them were small, chisel-like [Pg 136] blades, rarely more than an inch long. They were typically fitted into a horn socket secured to a wooden handle. We'll see that the source of these minerals is still quite unclear.
The axe of the kitchen-midden99 is hardly more than a disk struck off from a flint nucleus, with two sides broken off and the top of the triangular remnant removed. The axe of later Neolithic time was at first nearly of the shape of a flattened almond, but gradually changed and took more of the form of a chisel. The stages in this process of change are of value in determining the chronology of the period, and will be discussed in the next chapter. These axes were rudely shaped by flaking and then ground and polished on large flat stones, which still show the grooves left by the implement as it was rubbed back and forth. The different steps in shaping and finishing such axes are well shown by Hoernes in specimens selected from the rich collections made at Butmir, Bosnia.
The axe found in the kitchen-midden99 is basically a disk that was chipped from a flint core, with two sides removed and the top of the triangular piece cut off. The axe from later Neolithic times initially resembled a flattened almond but gradually evolved into a chisel shape. The different stages of this transformation are important for establishing the timeline of the period and will be covered in the next chapter. These axes were roughly shaped by flaking, then ground and polished on large flat stones, which still show the grooves left by the tool as it was worked back and forth. The various steps in shaping and finishing these axes are well illustrated by Hoernes in examples chosen from the extensive collections gathered at Butmir, Bosnia.

AXES FROM LAKE-DWELLINGS SHOWING ATTACHMENT TO HANDLES
AXES FROM LAKE HOUSES SHOWING ATTACHMENT TO HANDLES
The lake-dwellers followed a different and improved method. They selected from the bed of a stream a smooth pebble of somewhat flattened and elongated egg shape. With a flint flake or saw100 and sand they cut a groove in the [Pg 137]edge, and split the stone by a sharp blow, somewhat as a peanut or almond falls apart. The rounded surface of each half was nearly of the desired form, and only the flat surface required much shaping. A skilful workman now can finish an axe of this kind in half a day.101
The lake-dwellers used a different and better technique. They picked a smooth pebble from the streambed, shaped like a somewhat flattened and elongated egg. Using a flint flake or saw100 and sand, they created a groove on the edge and split the stone with a sharp blow, similar to how a peanut or almond breaks apart. The rounded surface of each half was nearly in the desired shape, and only the flat surface needed extensive shaping. A skilled worker today can finish an axe of this kind in half a day.101
We cannot trace the variety of axes characteristic of different times, places, and uses. One, which from its resemblance to a shoemaker’s last has been called by the Germans the “Schuhleistenbeil,” demands mention.102 This is a heavy, thick, clumsy implement, with one end edged or pointed. The lower surface is flat or slightly concave, the upper nearly semi-circular in cross-section. It reminds us somewhat of the grub-hoe or mattock, and probably served a similar purpose—to break up the ground. It is very common in the loess regions of southeastern Europe, but in the more stony soils of the uplands was generally replaced by a pick made of a stout tine of deer’s horn. Broader and flatter hoes are found, and stone ploughshares. We must clearly recognize the distinction between the mattock and a somewhat similar but lighter polished concave axe, with sharp transverse cutting edge, used along the Baltic and elsewhere for hollowing out boats. Adze [Pg 138]and mattock are similar in general form, but the carpenter’s tool is a much finer instrument than the agricultural implement, and serves a very different purpose.
We can’t track the different types of axes that vary by time, location, and use. One that looks like a shoemaker’s last is called the “Schuhleistenbeil” in German, and it’s worth mentioning.102 This is a heavy, thick, awkward tool with one end that’s edged or pointed. The bottom surface is flat or slightly curved, while the top is almost semi-circular in cross-section. It’s somewhat similar to a grub hoe or mattock and likely served a similar purpose—breaking up the ground. It's quite common in the loess regions of southeastern Europe, but in the rockier soils of the uplands, it was usually replaced by a pick made from sturdy deer horn. Broader and flatter hoes can also be found, along with stone ploughshares. We need to clearly understand the difference between the mattock and a somewhat similar, lighter, polished concave axe with a sharp edge used along the Baltic and elsewhere for hollowing out boats. The adze[Pg 138] and mattock look similar overall, but the carpenter's tool is a much more refined instrument than the agricultural tool and serves a very different purpose.
Bone was still used for pointed tools and weapons. A bundle of sharp pointed ribs found at Robenhausen had probably been used for hackling flax, Horn was used for sockets for the smaller chisels, and for a variety of other purposes. Wooden bowls, scoops, and other articles occur among the remains of the lake-dwellings.
Bone was still used for sharp tools and weapons. A bundle of sharp pointed ribs found at Robenhausen was likely used for hackling flax. Horn was used for sockets for the smaller chisels and for various other purposes. Wooden bowls, scoops, and other items are found among the remains of the lake-dwellings.
Flint held much the same place in Neolithic industry as iron or steel with us. Its quality varied greatly in different localities. Our Neolithic ancestors had discovered that it worked better when freshly mined than when long exposed and weathered. Hence a mine of flint of the best quality was as valuable as a field of iron ore or a gold mine to-day. The most celebrated source of flint in France was Grand Pressigny, near Tours, Department of Indre-et-Loire.103 The color and texture of this flint enables us to recognize it wherever found. It was exported as far as Brittany, Normandy, Belgium, and western Switzerland.
Flint played a similar role in Neolithic industry as iron or steel does for us today. Its quality varied a lot depending on the location. Our Neolithic ancestors figured out that flint worked better when it was freshly mined rather than when it had been exposed and weathered for a long time. Therefore, a high-quality flint mine was as valuable as a field of iron ore or a gold mine today. The most famous source of flint in France was Grand Pressigny, near Tours, in the Indre-et-Loire department.103 The color and texture of this flint allow us to recognize it no matter where it is found. It was exported as far as Brittany, Normandy, Belgium, and western Switzerland.
At Spiennes, in Belgium, they sunk shafts [Pg 139]sometimes to a depth of forty feet. Here horizontal galleries extended out into the layers of chalk containing the best quality of flint. Similar mines were located at Grimes Graves and at Cissbury, in England.104 The flint was exported sometimes in blocks, sometimes as half or completely finished implements. Around Grand Pressigny workshops are numerous. But they are by no means limited to the immediate vicinity of the mines. In some localities the manufacture was almost limited to one particular article. Here the product was exported in finished form.
At Spiennes, Belgium, they dug shafts [Pg 139] sometimes reaching depths of forty feet. Horizontal tunnels extended into the layers of chalk that held the best quality flint. Similar mines were found at Grimes Graves and Cissbury in England.104 The flint was sometimes exported as blocks, and sometimes as half or fully finished tools. Around Grand Pressigny, there are many workshops. However, they aren't just found near the mines. In some areas, production focused almost exclusively on one type of item. Here, the products were exported in finished form.
During the Bronze period Halle was a seat of wealth, and the large amount of copper found here suggests that the production of salt had begun here before the close of Neolithic times. Hoernes says that the production of salt at Hallstadt, a source of great wealth and luxury during the earliest Iron Epoch, and of no small extent during the Bronze period, had its beginnings in Neolithic days. The value of salt in trade or barter can hardly be overestimated.
During the Bronze Age, Halle was a center of wealth, and the large amounts of copper discovered here indicate that salt production started before the end of the Neolithic period. Hoernes states that salt production in Hallstadt, which was a significant source of wealth and luxury during the early Iron Age and also considerable during the Bronze Age, originally began in Neolithic times. The importance of salt in trade or barter cannot be overstated.
A very small amount of gold, mostly in the form of beads, has been found in the Neolithic monuments of France erected at the very close of this period. Occurring native in small nuggets [Pg 140] in the beds of streams and rivers of many parts of Europe, its color and malleability must have attracted the notice of the searchers after new material for implements. Large nuggets were found in Spain at a much later date with callais, a mineral resembling turquoise, which occurs from Portugal to Brittany.105
A very small amount of gold, mainly in the form of beads, has been discovered in the Neolithic monuments of France built towards the end of this period. Found naturally in small nuggets in the beds of streams and rivers across many parts of Europe, its color and ability to be shaped must have caught the attention of those looking for new materials for tools. Larger nuggets were found in Spain at a much later date alongside callais, a mineral that looks like turquoise, which is found from Portugal to Brittany.[Pg 140]105
Objects of copper were found by Pumpelly at Anau contemporary with the appearance of turbary sheep, about 6000 B. C.106 It appears in Egypt perhaps 1,000 years later. We find traces of it in the oldest city of Troy (Hissarlik). It may well have entered southeastern Europe by way of Troy, or northward from Greece through the Balkan Peninsula to the Danube valley. A more westerly route lay open through Italy, or the islands west of it, into Spain. Native metallic copper seems to fail in Europe proper, but mines for ore were opened in Tyrol, and probably elsewhere, before the end of the period.
Copper objects were found by Pumpelly at Anau around the same time turbary sheep appeared, about 6000 B.C.106 It seems to have appeared in Egypt about 1,000 years later. We also find traces of it in the ancient city of Troy (Hissarlik). It likely reached southeastern Europe through Troy or traveled north from Greece through the Balkan Peninsula to the Danube Valley. There was also a more westerly route through Italy, or the islands to the west, into Spain. Native metallic copper doesn't seem to exist in mainland Europe, but mines for ore were opened in Tyrol, and probably elsewhere, before the end of that period.
Copper was very useful for ornaments, especially rings, armlets, and bracelets; for pointed objects like needles, pins, awls, and even daggers; to a certain extent for knives and razors. Copper axes were modelled at first after old stone patterns. This metal had one fatal defect, however; it would not hold an edge. Copper [Pg 141] utensils were beautiful, but generally less useful than similar ones made of stone. They were largely for display and luxury, though this may hardly be true of its use in Egypt and the Orient. In Europe it could not shake the hold of the old, established flint. When the copper ore contained impurities of antimony or zinc, the alloy was harder. Then we find a very small percentage of tin, which slowly increases. There must have been long searching and experimenting before the classical recipe for bronze, ninety per cent copper and ten per cent tin, was established. We cannot well speak of a new copper culture or period. This began with the introduction of the harder and more beautiful, but always rare and expensive bronze. Still the great characteristic of the Bronze Age lay not so much in the introduction of a new metal as in the wider relations, communications, exchange of goods, and knowledge, and freer movements of individuals and peoples, which had brought it about. The discovery of metals, of salt, of minerals, and other materials useful for ornament and of the Baltic amber, was gradually furnishing considerable material which could be readily exchanged for the products of other sometimes distant and more advanced provinces and lands. The centres of distribution [Pg 142] were often at some or considerable distance from the sources of the raw material, so especially in the case of flint implements. The location of the seat of manufacture and distribution depends largely on freedom and ease of communication. This leads us to glance at trade and trade-routes during this period.
Copper was quite valuable for decorations, especially rings, armlets, and bracelets; for pointed items like needles, pins, awls, and even daggers; and, to some extent, for knives and razors. Initially, copper axes were modeled after old stone designs. However, this metal had one major flaw: it wouldn’t hold an edge. Copper [Pg 141] utensils were beautiful but generally less practical than similar ones made of stone. They were mostly for display and luxury, although this might not apply to its use in Egypt and the East. In Europe, it couldn't replace the long-established flint tools. When copper ore contained impurities like antimony or zinc, the alloy became harder. We then find a very small amount of tin, which gradually increases. There must have been extensive searching and experimenting before the classic recipe for bronze—ninety percent copper and ten percent tin—was established. We can’t really talk about a new copper culture or period. This began with the introduction of the harder and more attractive, but always rare and expensive bronze. Still, the main feature of the Bronze Age was not just the introduction of a new metal but also the broader relationships, communications, trade of goods, and knowledge, along with the freer movement of individuals and groups, that enabled it. The discovery of metals, salt, minerals, and other materials useful for ornamentation, along with Baltic amber, gradually created a substantial amount of material that could be easily traded for the products of other sometimes distant and more advanced regions. The centers of distribution [Pg 142] were often quite far from the sources of the raw materials, especially in the case of flint tools. The location of the manufacturing and distribution hub largely depended on the ease and freedom of communication. This brings us to look at trade and trade routes during this period.
We must bear in mind that the means of transportation were few and inadequate. The wheeled cart appeared during the Bronze period, but we have no proof of its use earlier. The horse was not yet domesticated in Europe, and did not come into use in the Orient much before 2000 B. C.107 Cattle may have been used as beasts of burden at an early period, but of this we know nothing. Roads of a certain kind, often probably hardly more than mere trails, almost certainly existed, especially in the neighborhood of the great stone monuments and larger villages. The great bar to free communication was the forest. To avoid this almost impassable barrier the roads and trails seem usually to have kept to the uplands, especially those where the chalk prevented a heavy forest growth. Certain river valleys, like that of the Thames, were heavily forested almost or quite to the shore, and hardly inhabited at this time. [Pg 143] But when the forest drew back somewhat from the water’s edge there was a most attractive place for human settlement. The river bottoms were fertile and easy of cultivation. There was grass for herds, wood for buildings and fuel. The rivers swarmed with fish down to recent times, and there was a great variety and abundance of smaller animal life. Such valleys formed natural routes of trade and migration.108 We are not surprised to find that the earliest settlers of Sweden made their way from shore to interior along the rivers and lakes, whose shores are dotted with settlements of this age.109 Déchelette tells us that this was true of the grouping of the Neolithic stations of France in three great provinces in the basins of the Seine, the Garonne, the Rhone, the Saone and the Loire. We remember the lake-dwellers. The valley of the Danube has been the great thoroughfare since the arrival of man in Europe. The great ancient civilizations of Egypt and Chaldea arose in the valleys of the Nile and the Euphrates.
We need to remember that there were few and inadequate means of transportation. The wheeled cart appeared during the Bronze Age, but we have no evidence of its use before that. The horse wasn’t domesticated in Europe yet, and it didn’t start to be used in the Orient much before 2000 B.C.107 Cattle might have been used as pack animals at an early stage, but we don’t have any information about that. Some kind of roads, likely just simple trails, definitely existed, especially near the major stone monuments and larger villages. The primary obstacle to easy communication was the forest. To avoid this nearly impassable barrier, the roads and trails usually seem to have stuck to the high ground, especially where the chalk prevented dense forest growth. Certain river valleys, like the Thames, were heavily wooded almost right up to the shore and were hardly populated at this time. [Pg 143] However, when the forest receded a bit from the water’s edge, it created a very appealing area for human settlement. The riverbanks were fertile and easy to farm. There was grass for livestock, wood for construction and fuel. The rivers were teeming with fish until recently, and there was a vast variety and abundance of smaller wildlife. These valleys formed natural routes for trade and migration.108 It’s not surprising to find that the earliest settlers of Sweden traveled from the shore into the interior along the rivers and lakes, which still have settlements from that era dotting their shores.109 Déchelette points out that this phenomenon also applied to the distribution of Neolithic sites in France across three major areas in the basins of the Seine, Garonne, Rhone, Saone, and Loire. We remember the lake-dwellers. The Danube valley has been a major route since humans first arrived in Europe. The great ancient civilizations of Egypt and Chaldea developed in the valleys of the Nile and the Euphrates.
We know that the people of the shell-heaps must have ventured some distance from shore, fishing for cod. The transition from Paleolithic to Neolithic might almost be characterized as a [Pg 144]time of change from a hunting life to one very largely of fishing. Long before this emigrants, probably from Asia Minor, had sailed out into the Mediterranean and settled Crete. Here, before 3000 B. C., a veritable sea-power had arisen carrying on trade with Egypt and the shores of the Ægean. The voyage of the Argonauts, a “much-sung” story and saga in Homer’s time, may well have had a historical foundation in expeditions for trade and plunder along the shores of the Black Sea, up its rivers, and extending as far as distant Colchis. Hence the importance of Troy in ancient times and of Constantinople to-day.
We know that the people of the shell heaps must have traveled quite a distance from the shore to fish for cod. The transition from the Paleolithic to the Neolithic can almost be seen as a time of change from a life of hunting to one largely focused on fishing. Long before this, emigrants, probably from Asia Minor, had sailed into the Mediterranean and settled in Crete. Here, before 3000 B.C., a true maritime power had emerged, engaging in trade with Egypt and the coasts of the Aegean. The voyage of the Argonauts, a “much-sung” tale during Homer’s time, likely had historical roots in expeditions for trade and plunder along the shores of the Black Sea, up its rivers, and reaching as far as distant Colchis. This highlights the significance of Troy in ancient times and of Constantinople today.
Returning to the Baltic region,110 we find that a cave on the island of Stora Karlso, close to the west shore of Gothland, contained Neolithic deposits nearly three metres thick. In the upper layers there were remains of domestic animals, in the lower only wild forms. This island lies some thirty miles from Oland, just off the east coast of Sweden. Montelius tells us that before the end of the Neolithic period there was communication between Sweden and Finland, as well as with Denmark and Germany; that trade between these regions was active, and that there is reason for thinking [Pg 145]that there was communication between the west coast of Sweden and England. It seems highly probable that boats were creeping along the coast of Spain and France from harbor to harbor, although the evidence is here less clear and compelling.
Returning to the Baltic region,110 we find that a cave on the island of Stora Karlso, near the west shore of Gotland, contained Neolithic deposits almost three meters thick. In the upper layers, there were remains of domestic animals; in the lower layers, only wild species. This island is about thirty miles from Öland, just off the east coast of Sweden. Montelius tells us that before the end of the Neolithic period, there was communication between Sweden and Finland, as well as with Denmark and Germany; that trade between these regions was active, and that there is reason to believe that there was communication between the west coast of Sweden and England. It seems very likely that boats were moving along the coasts of Spain and France from harbor to harbor, although the evidence for this is less clear and convincing.
Our knowledge of Neolithic boats is still very incomplete.111 Those of the lake-dwellers seem to have been usually hardly more than dugouts hollowed by fire. One, however, from Lake Châlain (Jura) was about thirty feet long and two and one-half wide, made out of an oak-trunk. Such boats served well for river navigation, but were too shallow and clumsy for the open sea. It would have been a comparatively easy matter to add one or two planks along each side of such a dug-out and thus build up a fairly seaworthy craft. The rock-sculptures of Bohuslan, Sweden, which probably date from early in the Bronze Age, represent boats of fair size carrying as many as thirty men.112
Our understanding of Neolithic boats is still quite limited.111 The lake-dwellers' boats were typically just dugouts made by hollowing out logs with fire. However, one boat from Lake Châlain (Jura) measured about thirty feet long and two and a half feet wide, crafted from an oak trunk. These boats were suitable for river travel but were too shallow and awkward for the open sea. It would have been relatively straightforward to add one or two planks along each side of such a dugout to create a more seaworthy vessel. The rock carvings in Bohuslan, Sweden, likely dating back to the early Bronze Age, depict fairly large boats capable of carrying up to thirty men.112
The wares exchanged in this trade were limited in material and value. Metals and metallic objects were still unknown, except as copper and gold came in before the end of the period. Still, there were many objects which met a fairly wide demand. We have already seen that [Pg 146]different lake-dwellings differed markedly in their products. Some were almost purely agricultural. In others we find remains of pottery evidently manufactured on the spot in larger quantities than the village could use. Much of this must have been exported along the lake, perhaps farther. Schliz distinguished at Grosgartach a rude home-made pottery from a finer ware apparently brought from some centre of finer and more artistic work. The Neolithic housewife was probably very proud of this “china.” The finer grades of cloth manufactured at Robenhausen and elsewhere were probably carried far and wide, but it is impossible to trace it. The flint mined at Grand Pressigny was transported to greater or less distances, as well as manufactured at the mouth of the mine. At the various workshops the implements were made in great numbers and still more widely disseminated. This was equally true of flint regions in other parts of Europe. Stone arm-rings, mace-heads and other fine articles found sparsely in northern Europe may well have been copies of a few articles brought from Italy or even farther.113
The goods traded during this time were limited in materials and value. Metals and metallic objects were largely unknown, except for the arrival of copper and gold before the end of the period. However, many items were in fairly high demand. We've already noted that [Pg 146] different lake-dwellings produced distinct products. Some were almost exclusively agricultural. In other sites, we find evidence of pottery that was clearly made on-site in larger quantities than the village could utilize. Much of this must have been sold along the lake and perhaps even further away. Schliz identified at Grosgartach a rough, homemade pottery alongside finer ware that likely came from a center known for more refined and artistic craftsmanship. The Neolithic housewife was probably quite proud of this “china.” The higher quality cloth produced at Robenhausen and other locations was probably distributed widely, but tracing it is impossible. The flint mined at Grand Pressigny was transported over various distances and also crafted at the mouth of the mine. At different workshops, tools were created in large quantities and spread even more widely. This was also true for flint-producing regions throughout other parts of Europe. Stone arm-rings, mace-heads, and other fine items found sparsely in northern Europe were likely replicas of a few pieces brought from Italy or even further away.113
The nephrite and jadeite of the lake-dwellings were long supposed to be imports from eastern [Pg 147]Asia—until it was discovered that the material of many of those implements differed in microscopic structure from the Asiatic, and then were supposed to be of indigenous material. Probably both extreme views are untenable. A certain amount of communication with the Orient is shown by the occurrence of rings made of recent shells of Tridacna or Spondylus in Egypt, throughout the Mediterranean region, in France, and occasionally in middle Europe. The material apparently came from the Red Sea or the Indian Ocean. The same is true of a shell of Meleagrinia found in a hut-foundation in Rivatella, Italy.114 Ornaments in the form of Mediterranean shells strung as necklaces are not uncommon in France, and occur elsewhere. The Mediterranean lands were in close communication with Egypt and Asia Minor; Spain with Africa, which furnished ivory and carved ostrich egg-shells carried farther north in rare instances. Stone palettes similar to those found in Egyptian graves occur in southern France and elsewhere. More careful search and study will doubtless greatly increase the number of similar illustrations.
The nephrite and jadeite found in the lake-dwellings were long thought to be imports from East Asia—until it was discovered that the material of many of those tools had a different microscopic structure from the Asian ones, leading to the belief that they were made from local materials. It’s likely that both extreme views are incorrect. Some level of exchange with the East is indicated by the presence of rings made from recent shells of Tridacna or Spondylus in Egypt, throughout the Mediterranean, in France, and occasionally in Central Europe. This material likely originated from the Red Sea or the Indian Ocean. The same is true for a shell of Meleagrinia found in a hut foundation in Rivatella, Italy. Ornaments made of Mediterranean shells strung into necklaces are fairly common in France and appear in other locations as well. The Mediterranean regions were in close contact with Egypt and Asia Minor; Spain connected with Africa, which provided ivory and carved ostrich eggshells that occasionally reached further north. Stone palettes similar to those found in Egyptian graves appear in southern France and elsewhere. Further careful research and analysis will undoubtedly increase the number of similar findings.
Scandinavia was already showing its appreciation of beauty of form and finish, which made [Pg 148]its products unsurpassed during the Bronze period. Its marvellous flint daggers and hammer-axes were widely distributed and excite our admiration to-day. But the product which it was later to export to Greece and Italy in payment for the metal and art-treasures of the south was amber, an admirable material for jewelry, easily cut, transparent, of various hues, and taking a brilliant polish. So Homer speaks of a royal necklace, “golden, adorned with amber, like a blazing sun.” Far back in Neolithic times we find jars containing large quantities of amber in the form of rude beads. One such hoard contained 4,000 articles, and weighed 17 pounds. The amber was evidently used for necklaces, and was common in the graves of the earlier epochs. It seems to have made its way slowly over North Germany. Amber beads occur very sparingly in the lake-dwellings. During the Bronze period it disappears largely in Scandinavian graves and is here less used for ornaments, but appears in Greece and Italy, where its beauty and possibilities could be properly appreciated. The value of amber in Scandinavia as an article of export rose to such an extent that the inhabitants largely gave up the use of it and exchanged it wholesale for the more attractive and useful metal. During this [Pg 149]period there was a regular trade-route between the Baltic and the Mediterranean.
Scandinavia was already showing its appreciation for beauty in form and finish, which made [Pg 148] its products unmatched during the Bronze Age. Its amazing flint daggers and hammer-axes were distributed widely and still impress us today. But the product that it later exported to Greece and Italy in exchange for the metals and art treasures from the south was amber, a wonderful material for jewelry that was easy to carve, transparent, came in various colors, and took a brilliant polish. Homer describes a royal necklace as “golden, adorned with amber, like a blazing sun.” Going back to Neolithic times, we find jars containing large amounts of amber in the form of rough beads. One such hoard had 4,000 items and weighed 17 pounds. The amber was clearly used for necklaces and was common in the graves of earlier periods. It seems to have made its way slowly across North Germany. Amber beads are quite rare in the lake-dwellings. During the Bronze Age, it largely disappeared from Scandinavian graves and was less used for ornaments but appeared in Greece and Italy, where its beauty and potential could be truly appreciated. The value of amber in Scandinavia as an export increased so much that the locals largely stopped using it and traded it in bulk for the more appealing and useful metal. During this [Pg 149] period, there was a regular trade route between the Baltic and the Mediterranean.

BOATS FROM ROCK CARVINGS IN BOHUSLAN, SWEDEN (EARLY BRONZE AGE)
BOATS FROM ROCK CARVINGS IN BOHUSLÄN, SWEDEN (EARLY BRONZE AGE)
As Hoernes115 says, it was this new trade which brought with it the close of the Neolithic period in northern Europe. But the change from the age of stone to that of bronze was anything but abrupt or sudden; in fact, it extended over more than 1,000 years. It was apparently not brought about by the invasion of a conquering race, though it was accompanied and followed by marked change and shifting of the population of central Europe. First we find a few copper ornaments and implements stealing into France and southern Europe. Then the metal becomes more abundant as people increase in wealth and can afford luxuries. Then bronze comes in from southeast and south, and very slowly north of the Alps. It meets the current of amber from the north.
As Hoernes115 points out, it was this new trade that marked the end of the Neolithic period in northern Europe. However, the shift from the Stone Age to the Bronze Age was anything but quick; it actually took over 1,000 years. This transition wasn't caused by an invading conqueror, but it did come with significant changes and shifts in the population of central Europe. At first, we see a few copper ornaments and tools making their way into France and southern Europe. Then, as people became wealthier and could afford luxuries, metal became more common. Subsequently, bronze began to arrive from the southeast and south, gradually making its way north of the Alps, where it started to mix with the flow of amber coming from the north.
Thus the two most beautiful, precious, and desirable materials of the time have come together. Both are easy of transport. A trade which has long been preparing or proceeding on a small scale expands rapidly, perhaps suddenly, and ushers in a new period, which, after all, chiefly carries on or brings into prominence that which had begun or advanced during the preceding age.
Thus, the two most beautiful, valuable, and desirable materials of the time have come together. Both are easy to transport. A trade that has been in the works or happening on a small scale rapidly expands, perhaps suddenly, and ushers in a new era, which, after all, mainly continues or highlights what began or progressed during the previous age.
More interesting and, perhaps, more important than exchange of flint axes and amber is the spread of patterns, methods, influences; of new ideas and stimuli from mind to mind and people to people. A new implement, like the mace-heads and arm-rings, of which we have spoken; a new form of axe or dagger; the form and ornament of pottery; the building of dolmens or the spread of immigration with the accompanying change of cult and thought—all these brought not only economic improvement but growth of mind. Sophus Müller, and Montelius in a less degree, may have been somewhat extreme in their emphasis on the importance of oriental and Mediterranean influences and leadership, but their main thesis was correct.116 Civilization and culture were far older in the Orient than in Europe, and far more advanced south than north of the Alps. These were the centres of radiation of ideas and stimuli as well as patterns, inventions, and discoveries.
More interesting and, maybe, more important than trading flint axes and amber is the spread of patterns, methods, and influences; of new ideas and inspiration from one mind to another and from one group to another. A new tool, like the mace-heads and arm-rings we've mentioned; a new design of axe or dagger; the shape and decoration of pottery; the construction of dolmens or the wave of immigration that brought changes in culture and thought—all of these not only led to economic improvements but also fostered intellectual growth. Sophus Müller, and Montelius to a lesser extent, may have been somewhat extreme in highlighting the importance of eastern and Mediterranean influences and leadership, but their main point was accurate.116 Civilization and culture were much older in the East than in Europe, and far more advanced south of the Alps than north. These were the hubs of innovation and inspiration, as well as sources of patterns, inventions, and discoveries.
This does not mean that northern Europe was a passive recipient. It accepted and adopted whatever and only what it would, and probably refused many a valuable suggestion. In many cases it improved on the patterns or example of its teacher and inspirer. The art of [Pg 151]polishing stone implements and the use of bronze may not have been indigenous in Scandinavia; but here, as time went on, genuine works of art were produced superior to any in the world, far more artistic than the beautiful technique of the Egyptians. Prehistoric domestic animals were almost certainly introduced from the East. But the lake-dwellers usually improved the breed by intercrossing with forms derived from their own fauna. They increased the list of cultivated plants. The idea or conception passed from tribe to tribe, but the new stimulus did its fermenting work differently, according to the mind or medium into which it fell. There was always readaptation and more or less change. To be a wide borrower and at the same time to usually improve on one’s teacher requires something very close to genius, though the originality may be less obtrusive. We have no reason to be ashamed of our Neolithic ancestors.
This doesn’t mean that northern Europe was just a passive recipient. It accepted and adopted whatever it chose to, probably turning down many valuable suggestions. In many cases, it improved on the methods or examples of its teachers and inspirations. The art of polishing stone tools and the use of bronze may not have originated in Scandinavia, but over time, they produced genuine works of art that were superior to anything else in the world, far more artistic than the beautiful techniques of the Egyptians. Prehistoric domestic animals were likely introduced from the East. However, the lake-dwellers typically enhanced the breed by intercrossing them with species from their own fauna. They expanded the variety of cultivated plants. The ideas passed from tribe to tribe, but the new inspiration worked differently depending on the mindset or environment it encountered. There was always a readjustment and some degree of change. Being a wide borrower while also typically improving upon one’s teacher requires something almost like genius, even if the originality isn’t immediately obvious. We have no reason to be ashamed of our Neolithic ancestors.
The result of this exchange of products and ideas will be more apparent during the next period. Trade-routes and lines of communication will then become far more clear and fixed. But it is important to notice that these routes are already opening in all directions, perhaps more numerous because still experimental, tentative, and somewhat vague. The [Pg 152] routes of transportation during prehistoric times, as usually in pioneer periods, were mainly along river valleys. Where basins almost or quite touch one another centres of contact and distribution naturally arise. Hence the prosperity of the Department of Saone-et-Loire, in France. A study of any good relief-map of Europe will show the chief routes of trade almost at a glance. The great east-and-west artery is the valley of the Danube, with its tributaries extending far northward, almost touching the headwaters of rivers flowing into the North Sea or Baltic. The westernmost north-and-south route is by sea along the Atlantic coast from Spain to England or Denmark. A second was formed by the Rhone and Rhine, eastward and parallel to the French highlands extending from the Mediterranean to Belgium, broken by the pass of Belfort. A third ran up the valley of the Elbe and down the Moldau to the Danube. This was the most important route in Europe, especially for amber. A fourth, from the Baltic to the Black Sea, followed the Vistula and the Dniester. From ancient times the Black Sea and its tributaries have been the great route of communication between the Ægean and southern Russia as well as parts of the Balkan Peninsula. During the greater part of the Neolithic period [Pg 153] it was probably only a sluggish and irregular current of trade which trickled along most of these routes, put it was the beginning and promise of larger and better things, and must not be despised or neglected.
The outcome of this exchange of goods and ideas will become more evident in the near future. Trade routes and communication lines will become clearer and more defined. However, it's important to notice that these routes are already opening up in all directions, possibly even more numerous because they are still experimental, tentative, and somewhat unclear. The [Pg 152] transportation routes during prehistoric times, as is typical in pioneer periods, primarily followed river valleys. Where river basins are close to each other, centers of contact and distribution naturally emerge. This explains the prosperity of the Department of Saone-et-Loire in France. A look at any good relief map of Europe will quickly reveal the main trade routes. The major east-west route is the Danube Valley, with its tributaries stretching northward, nearly connecting to the headwaters of rivers that flow into the North Sea or the Baltic. The furthest north-south route is along the sea, following the Atlantic coast from Spain to England or Denmark. A second route was formed by the Rhone and Rhine, extending eastward and parallel to the French highlands, which stretch from the Mediterranean to Belgium, disrupted by the Belfort pass. A third route went up the Elbe Valley and down the Moldau to the Danube. This was the most significant route in Europe, especially for amber. A fourth route, connecting the Baltic to the Black Sea, followed the Vistula and the Dniester. Since ancient times, the Black Sea and its tributaries have been the primary route for communication between the Aegean and southern Russia, as well as parts of the Balkan Peninsula. For most of the Neolithic period, [Pg 153] trade along these routes likely flowed sluggishly and irregularly, but it represented the start and promise of larger and better things, and it must not be underestimated or overlooked.
In any study of the industries of this period the manufacture of pottery is of the greatest interest and most fundamental importance. Pottery is to the archæologist what characteristic fossils are to the paleontologist. It is almost indestructible. In its texture, form, and ornament it affords wide scope for individual or tribal skill and invention, and yet over wide areas the general type shows a remarkable unity and persistency. A single sherd may often tell a long and reliable story. The pottery of the Mediterranean basin and of many oriental localities is a fairly sure guide to the age of a long-buried settlement and to the relations of its people with other, often distant regions. The chronology and much of the history of Egypt, Troy, and Crete, and many ancient settlements of Greece and Italy, are based largely on the study of their pottery. It is far more expressive and informing than the average stone or bone implement.
In any examination of the industries from this period, pottery manufacturing is extremely interesting and fundamentally important. For archaeologists, pottery is like the distinctive fossils for paleontologists. It's nearly indestructible. Its texture, shape, and decoration offer a wide range for personal or cultural creativity and innovation, yet across large areas, the overall style shows remarkable consistency and durability. A single shard can often convey a long and dependable story. The pottery from the Mediterranean region and various Eastern locations serves as a reliable indicator of the age of a long-buried settlement and the connections of its people with other, often distant regions. The timeline and much of the history of Egypt, Troy, Crete, and many ancient sites in Greece and Italy are largely based on pottery studies. It is much more expressive and informative than the typical stone or bone tool.
The time is not yet ripe, however, for such deductions from the study of the pottery of [Pg 154] northern and middle Europe. A good foundation has been laid, much material gathered which is being built up into a firm system. But in this pioneer work many rash generalizations have been based upon a foundation of facts drawn from a very narrow area, often incompletely understood. Here we must proceed cautiously and can give only a very brief and inadequate outline sketch of the most important results in which we may have a fair degree of confidence and which are needed in our further study.
The time isn’t quite right yet for drawing conclusions from the study of pottery in [Pg 154] northern and central Europe. A solid foundation has been established, and a lot of material has been gathered to create a strong system. However, in this early work, many hasty generalizations have been made based on a limited set of facts that are often not fully understood. Here, we need to be careful and can only provide a very brief and incomplete overview of the most important results that we can be reasonably confident about and that are necessary for our further study.
Pottery appears first in the transition epoch from Paleolithic to Neolithic, at Campigny and in the kitchen-middens. Long before this time there must have been containers for fluids. A concavity in the rock may have been the first reservoir and a mussel-shell the first drinking-cup. Wherever gourds occurred they were doubtless hollowed out and made most convenient jars and dishes. Vessels of bark and wood probably came into use early in the north. Skins of animals tightly sewn with sinew and with well-greased seams formed excellent bottles, still used in the Orient. Where the art of plaiting twigs, splints, or reeds into mats and baskets had been discovered, it was not a long step to coat the inside with clay and dry or [Pg 155]finally burn it before the fire. The potter’s wheel did not come into use until the Bronze period. Pottery had been used in the Orient long before this time. It is found well made and beautifully decorated in the oldest strata at Susa. The art may have been introduced from Asia or lost during the long migration and then reacquired. Here we are still in the dark.
Pottery first appeared during the transition from the Paleolithic to the Neolithic period, specifically at Campigny and in kitchen middens. Long before this, there must have been containers for liquids. A hollow space in a rock could have served as the earliest reservoir, and a mussel shell might have been the first drinking cup. Wherever gourds were available, they were likely hollowed out to create convenient jars and dishes. Vessels made from bark and wood probably came into use early in the northern regions. Animal skins, tightly sewn with sinew and well-greased at the seams, made excellent bottles, still used in the East. Once the technique of weaving twigs, splints, or reeds into mats and baskets was discovered, it was a short leap to line the inside with clay and then dry or [Pg 155] finally fire it. The potter's wheel wasn’t used until the Bronze Age. Pottery had been utilized in the East long before this, with well-made and beautifully decorated pieces found in the oldest layers at Susa. It's unclear whether this art was introduced from Asia or lost during long migrations and then rediscovered. Here, we still lack clarity.
The pottery of northern Europe can be distributed into a few groups or general types, every one of which is wide-spread and fairly distinct, though mixture or combination of types is not uncommon, especially along the boundaries of distribution where two types meet. There is much difference of opinion and discussion concerning details, but general agreement as to fundamentals and essentials.117
The pottery from northern Europe can be divided into a few groups or general types, each of which is widespread and fairly distinct, although mixing or combining types is not uncommon, especially where two types overlap. There is a lot of disagreement and discussion about the details, but there is a general consensus on the fundamentals and essentials.117
Intermediate or “hybrid” forms also occur. The classification is hardly natural and is responsible for much confusion and dispute. It can have only temporary and provisional value. These three groups are:
Intermediate or “hybrid” forms also occur. The classification isn’t very natural and leads to a lot of confusion and debate. It can only have temporary and provisional value. These three groups are:
1. Banded pottery, Céramique rubanée, Bandkeramik.
Banded pottery, Céramique rubanée, Bandkeramik.
2. Corded pottery, Céramique cordée, Schnurkeramik.
Corded pottery, Céramique cordée, Schnurkeramik.
3. Calyciform pottery, Vases caliciforms, Zonenbecher.
Calyciform pottery, Vases caliciforms, Zonenbecher.
They differ mostly in ornamentation, but often also as distinctly in form.
They mainly differ in decoration, but often also in shape.
1. Banded pottery occurs all over Europe except northeast of the Oder, perhaps also in Great Britain. Its shape is usually that of a spheroidal gourd with the upper fourth removed; and its system of ornament may have been derived from the system of cords by which the jar was once suspended. Sometimes we find a low neck, rim, or collar around the large mouth. The ornament in what seems to be its most primitive form consists of lines marked in the clay, arranged parallel to one another in bands covering most of the body of the jar. These bands, either broad or narrow, run in a zigzag or saw-tooth pattern horizontally around the base. By doubling each saw-tooth we get a diamond-shaped area. Even this simple ornament admits of a large variety of patterns. But the bands may be curved instead of angular, forming scrolls, meanders, or spirals. Logically, these should represent the latest development of the type. But the spiral may yet prove to be actually older than the angle. The bands may be raised and projecting (Bosnia) or be merely painted on a flat, sometimes burnished,[Pg 157] surface. The incised lines may be plain or filled with a white material (encrusted). The briefest consideration shows that we have here a very generalized type or group of types which made its first appearance in Europe on the lower Danube and then underwent development by simplification or sometimes, perhaps, by increased complexity, as it radiated from this centre, becoming more and more modified as it went westward or northward.
1. Banded pottery is found all over Europe except northeast of the Oder and possibly in Great Britain. Its shape is typically that of a round gourd with the top quarter removed; and its decorative patterns may have originated from the cords that once held the jar. Sometimes there's a low neck, rim, or collar around the wide opening. The decoration in what appears to be its most basic form consists of lines etched into the clay, arranged parallel in bands covering most of the jar's surface. These bands, whether wide or narrow, create a zigzag or saw-tooth pattern around the base. Doubling each saw-tooth forms a diamond shape. Even this simple decoration allows for a wide variety of patterns. However, the bands can also be curved instead of angular, creating scrolls, meanders, or spirals. Logically, these should represent the latest evolution of the style. But the spiral might actually be older than the angular forms. The bands can be raised and protruding (as seen in Bosnia) or simply painted on a flat, sometimes polished, [Pg 157] surface. The incised lines can be plain or filled with a white material (encrusted). A brief look shows that we have a very generalized type or group of types that first appeared in Europe around the lower Danube and then evolved through either simplification or maybe increased complexity as it spread from this center, becoming increasingly modified as it moved westward or northward.
The banded pottery of southwest Germany and the Rhine region is found in dwellings as well as graves, usually accompanied by the mattock or the deer-horn pick, but lance-heads fail. The rectangular houses belonged to people of a settled and quite advanced agriculture. We find cellars, and barns or granaries. The dwellings are single or in groups, sometimes, as at Grosgartach, forming quite a village or town. They are situated by preference on the loess terraces of the streams and rivers, near enough to the water for boat communication. The pottery varies in fineness and beauty according to the size of the dwelling and therefore the wealth of its owner. Social differences, rank, and fashion are appearing in truly modern form.
The banded pottery from southwest Germany and the Rhine region is found in both homes and graves, usually alongside tools like the mattock or deer-horn pick, although lance-heads are missing. The rectangular houses were occupied by people engaged in settled and relatively advanced farming. We see cellars and barns or granaries. The homes can be individual or in groups, sometimes forming a small village or town, as seen in Grosgartach. They are typically located on the loess terraces of rivers and streams, close enough to the water for boat access. The pottery varies in quality and beauty depending on the size of the home and the wealth of its owner. Signs of social differences, status, and trends are emerging in a distinctly modern way.
2. Corded Pottery. The most characteristic and, perhaps, culminating form is the Amphora [Pg 158] or flasklike vase with wide neck, which starts abruptly from a globose portion with flat base. Its prototype may have been the leathern flask or bottle. Here the ornament consists of parallel lines arranged in a band or in bands around the neck, but often extending somewhat on to the upper surface of the bulb. The lines look as if made by winding a cord around the neck while the clay was still soft; hence the name of the group. It seems to have been originally a purely northern product, which toward the close of the Neolithic period was carried southward by a distinct movement of population. It is found almost entirely in graves, often accompanied by calyciform cups. Schliz says that it is never found in remains of dwellings. The household pottery was apparently crude and coarse, with no distinctive type of ornament. The carriers of the culture were apparently herdsmen rather than tillers of the soil, and always more or less hunters. Their finest implements were their weapons.
2. Corded Pottery. The most distinctive and possibly the peak form is the Amphora [Pg 158] or flask-like vase with a wide neck, which starts sharply from a rounded body with a flat base. Its likely inspiration was the leather flask or bottle. The decoration consists of parallel lines arranged in bands around the neck, often extending onto the upper surface of the bulb. The lines appear to have been created by wrapping a cord around the neck while the clay was still soft; that's how the group got its name. It seems to have originally been a northern product that during the late Neolithic period was brought south by a distinct movement of people. It is mostly found in graves, often with calyciform cups. Schliz mentions that it is never discovered in remnants of dwellings. The household pottery was apparently crude and coarse, lacking any distinctive decoration. The people carrying this culture were likely herdsmen rather than farmers, and they were always somewhat involved in hunting. Their finest tools were their weapons.
3. Calyciform Pottery, Zonen-or Glocken-becher, has been by some united with Corded Pottery. It has the shape of a goblet or inverted bell with flaring rim and flat base.
3. Calyciform Pottery, Zonen-or Glocken-becher, has been combined with Corded Pottery by some. It has the shape of a goblet or an inverted bell with a flared rim and a flat base.
A. | Banded pottery. Striped pottery. |
B. | 1. Origin of banded ornament from cords suspending a more or less hemispherical vessel derived from the hollow gourd. 1. The origin of banded patterns comes from cords that hang a somewhat hemispherical vessel made from a hollow gourd. |
2. Corded ornament derived from suspension of flask (Amphora). 2. Corded decoration created from hanging a flask (Amphora). |
|
C. | Cups and Kugelamphore (globular flask) from Groszgartach. Cups and Kugelamphore (round flask) from Groszgartach. |
The ornament is in circular zones separated by bands of well-polished surface covering the whole outside. It is found in Asia Minor, [Pg 159] Egypt, Italy, and in western Europe along the whole zone of megalithic monuments, whence it spread northward and eastward into middle Europe.
The decoration has circular areas divided by stripes of a smooth surface that covers the entire outside. It can be found in Asia Minor, [Pg 159] Egypt, Italy, and throughout western Europe in the region of megalithic structures, from where it spread north and east into central Europe.
The incrusted pottery characterized by incised lines filled with a white material may have had a distinct origin and development, though its technique has often been borrowed and applied to other types. The pottery of the oldest lake-dwellers is crude, coarse, with little or no ornament. Hence it is difficult to connect it with any other type.
The pottery with incised lines filled with a white material might have had a unique origin and development, although its technique has frequently been adopted and used for other types. The pottery from the earliest lake-dwellers is rough, coarse, and lacks ornamentation. As a result, it's hard to link it to any other type.
Form and shape of pottery are often quite or very persistent. We cannot understand why the base of so many jars was left rounded, or in some old lake-dwellings pointed, when it might easily have been flattened, apparently to good advantage. But even the form, and still more the ornament, changes according to time, place, and fashion; hence these are very useful in tracing periods and cultures and their relations. Where different types meet there is usually more or less change or modification, often difficult to interpret. Our knowledge of European pottery is still small and unsatisfactory, but it has already been of much use in tracing migrations of culture and relations between provinces often widely separated.
The design and shape of pottery are often quite consistent. It’s puzzling why the bottoms of so many jars were left rounded or, in some ancient lake-dwelling sites, pointed, when they could have easily been made flat, which would seem advantageous. However, the shape, and especially the decoration, evolves over time, location, and trends; this makes them very valuable for identifying different periods and cultures and their connections. Where different styles intersect, there tends to be some level of change or adaptation, which can often be hard to interpret. Our understanding of European pottery is still limited and lacking in detail, yet it has already proven useful in tracking cultural migrations and relationships between regions that are often quite far apart.
CHAPTER VIII
NEOLITHIC CHRONOLOGY
“WE must imagine Europe in upper Paleolithic times again as a terminal region, a great peninsula toward which the human emigrants from the east and from the south came to mingle and to superpose their cultures. These races took the grand migration routes which had been followed by other waves of animal life before them; they were pressed upon from behind by the increasing populations from the east; they were attracted to western Europe as a fresh and wonderful game country, where food in the forests, in the meadows, and in the streams abounded in unparalleled profusion.... Between the retreating Alpine and Scandinavian glaciers Europe was freely open toward the eastern plains of the Danube, extending to central and southern Asia; on the north, however, along the Baltic, the climate was still too inclement for a wave of human migration, and there is no trace of man along these northern shores until the close of the Upper Paleolithic, nor of any residence of man in the Scandinavian peninsula until the [Pg 161] great wave of Neolithic migration established itself in that region.”118
WE need to visualize Europe during the Upper Paleolithic period as a final frontier, a vast peninsula where human migrants from the east and south converged to blend and layer their cultures. These groups followed the major migration paths previously taken by other waves of animal species; they were pushed forward by growing populations from the east and drawn to western Europe, which offered a rich hunting ground filled with abundant food in the forests, meadows, and streams. Between the retreating glaciers of the Alps and Scandinavia, Europe was easily accessible from the eastern plains of the Danube, extending into central and southern Asia. However, to the north along the Baltic, the climate was still too harsh for human migration, and there is no evidence of human presence along these northern shores until the end of the Upper Paleolithic, nor is there any sign of human habitation in the Scandinavian peninsula until the [Pg 161]great wave of Neolithic migration settled in that area.”118
We must now attempt to determine the succession of these great changes in the climate and face of Europe, and then see if we can fix any dates for some of the changes and for the introduction of new cultures.
We now need to figure out the order of these significant changes in the climate and landscape of Europe, and then see if we can pinpoint any dates for some of these changes and the arrival of new cultures.
In the oscillations of the ice-front marking the final retreat of the Alpine glaciers there were three epochs of advance. Two of these, the Bühl and Gschnitz advances, with the interval of retreat between them, were occupied by the Magdalenian or last epoch of Upper Paleolithic time. The third advance, the Daun Epoch, or perhaps the latter part of the Gschnitz and the first part of the Daun, is represented by the Azilian-Tardenoisian Epoch, a period of transition from Paleolithic to Neolithic time. These changes have been clearly traced by Osborn.119
In the fluctuations of the ice front signaling the final retreat of the Alpine glaciers, there were three periods of advancement. Two of these, the Bühл and Gschnitz advances, along with the period of retreat between them, coincided with the Magdalenian or the last phase of the Upper Paleolithic. The third advance, known as the Daun Epoch, or possibly the later part of the Gschnitz and the early part of the Daun, corresponds to the Azilian-Tardenoisian Epoch, a transitional period from Paleolithic to Neolithic times. Osborn has clearly mapped out these changes.119
We are most closely concerned with the changes which took place around the Baltic in Denmark and Scandinavia during this post-glacial retreat of the ice. Here also we find the same disappearance of the tundra and “barren-ground” fauna already noticed in France, and the appearance of a park-flora of forests interspersed with open glades or meadows. But we [Pg 162]need not be surprised if we find that the retreat of the great Baltic or Scandinavian ice-sheet does not keep step exactly with that of the Alpine.120
We are primarily focused on the changes that occurred around the Baltic in Denmark and Scandinavia during the post-glacial melting of the ice. Here, we also observe the same disappearance of the tundra and "barren-ground" wildlife that we've already noted in France, along with the emergence of a park-like ecosystem of forests mixed with open meadows or glades. However, we shouldn't be surprised if we find that the retreat of the massive Baltic or Scandinavian ice sheet doesn't exactly align with that of the Alpine ice.120
1. The last ice-sheet had covered most of Scandinavia except the western half of Denmark and, perhaps, the most southern portion of Sweden. But a broad mass of ice covered most of Schleswig, at least the eastern half of Holstein, and a fairly wide zone of land south of and more or less parallel to the south shore of the Baltic. To the eastward and northward a great sea extended to the Arctic Ocean. This earliest stage marked the farthest advance of the ice just before the final retreat.
1. The last ice sheet covered most of Scandinavia, except for the western half of Denmark and possibly the southernmost part of Sweden. However, a large mass of ice covered most of Schleswig, at least the eastern half of Holstein, and a fairly wide area of land south of and roughly parallel to the southern shore of the Baltic. To the east and north, a vast sea stretched out toward the Arctic Ocean. This earliest stage marked the furthest advance of the ice just before it finally began to retreat.
2. Slowly and gradually the ice retreated until finally it occupied only the mountains of the backbone of Scandinavia. The region of the Baltic Sea and the Gulf of Bothnia, a large part of Sweden and a good portion of Finland were covered by a great sheet of water, the Yoldia Sea, connected by a broad sound at the present Skager Rack with the North Sea and Atlantic, and still opening widely into the Arctic Ocean northeastward. The submerged regions had been greatly depressed, especially in the north. The clays deposited along the shores of the sea are now raised often to a height of one hundred [Pg 163]metres above tide-level. But to the southward the depression was only slightly marked.
2. Slowly but surely, the ice melted away until it only covered the mountains of the Scandinavian backbone. The area around the Baltic Sea and the Gulf of Bothnia, a large part of Sweden, and a significant portion of Finland was filled by a vast body of water, the Yoldia Sea, which connected by a wide channel at what is now the Skager Rack to the North Sea and the Atlantic, and still opened wide into the Arctic Ocean to the northeast. The areas that were submerged had sunk significantly, especially in the north. The clays that settled along the coasts of the sea are now often raised to a height of one hundred [Pg 163] meters above sea level. But in the south, the sinking was only slightly noticeable.

SUCCESSIVE STAGES AND FORMS OF BALTIC SEA
SUCCESSIVE STAGES AND FORMS OF BALTIC SEA
(The white represents the ice; dark gray represents the land; light gray the Baltic Sea.)
(The white represents the ice; dark gray represents the land; light gray represents the Baltic Sea.)
It is important to our later study to notice that these clays, which are thick and fine-grained, are composed of thin layers of alternating dark material deposited in fall or winter, and lighter, more sandy, brought down by the spring freshets. The temperature of the sea could hardly have been much above freezing-point, as is shown by the presence of arctic forms of mollusks, like Yoldia arctica and Astarte borealis. The land-plants of this epoch, the so-called Dryas flora, are dwarf cold tundra forms, now occurring in Spitzbergen, Lapland, and Arctic Russia and Siberia. But certain plants, especially in Sweden, lead us to infer that while the winters were long and severe, the short summers were warm or even hot. This does not surprise us in northern tundra regions. Reindeer still lived in the region. This Yoldia Epoch is our second great post-glacial stage. Man had apparently not yet reached Denmark, though some reindeer hunters probably roamed over Germany.
It’s important for our later study to note that these clays, which are thick and fine-grained, are made up of thin layers of alternating dark material deposited in the fall or winter and lighter, sandier material brought down by the spring floods. The sea temperature must have been just above freezing, as indicated by the presence of arctic mollusks like Yoldia arctica and Astarte borealis. The land plants from this time, known as the Dryas flora, are small cold tundra varieties that we now see in Spitzbergen, Lapland, and Arctic Russia and Siberia. However, certain plants, particularly in Sweden, suggest that while winters were long and harsh, the short summers were warm or even hot. This isn’t surprising for northern tundra regions. Reindeer were still present in the area. This Yoldia Epoch represents our second major post-glacial stage. Humans had apparently not yet arrived in Denmark, although some reindeer hunters likely roamed through Germany.
3. Toward the end of the Yoldia Epoch the land rose in southwest Sweden, connecting this country with Denmark and cutting the connection of the remains of the Yoldia Sea with the North Sea. A similar emergence in Finland [Pg 164] completed the change of this sea into a great landlocked body of water called the Ancylus Lake, from the most common and characteristic mollusk, Ancylus fluviatilis. The glaciers had shrunken to a narrow band covering the mountains between Norway and Sweden. The climate, while moderating, was still cold. The Arctic flora retreated northward and was followed in Denmark by woods and even forests of willows, aspens, and poplars, entering from the south and southeast. These were followed by pines, especially in the dryer districts, later by alders, coming from the east across Finland, according to Hoops.121 The Ancylus Epoch forms our third stage. The settlement at Maglemose probably took place toward its close.
3. Toward the end of the Yoldia Epoch, the land rose in southwest Sweden, linking this country with Denmark and severing the connection of what remained of the Yoldia Sea with the North Sea. A similar rise in Finland [Pg 164] marked the transformation of this sea into a large landlocked body of water called Ancylus Lake, named after the most common and characteristic mollusk, Ancylus fluviatilis. The glaciers had receded to a narrow strip covering the mountains between Norway and Sweden. The climate, though becoming milder, was still cold. The Arctic flora moved northward and was replaced in Denmark by woods and even forests of willows, aspens, and poplars coming in from the south and southeast. These were followed by pines, especially in the drier areas, and later by alders, arriving from the east across Finland, according to Hoops.121 The Ancylus Epoch represents our third stage. The settlement at Maglemose likely occurred toward its end.
4. The elevation and emergence of land so characteristic of the Ancylus Epoch was followed by a depression of this region, especially in its southern portions. That part of the Ancylus Lake corresponding to the Baltic regained broader and deeper connections with the North Sea than it has at present. Hence the waters of the Baltic contained a larger percentage of salt than now. The marine life, Littorina littorea, Tapes, and others, testifies to a rise in temperature since the Ancylus Epoch. Oaks [Pg 165]had already begun to crowd out the pines, and will be followed after a time by the beeches loving a soil rich in humus, rather than the sandy barrens occupied by the pines. A similar evidence is furnished by other plants, some of which reached a higher latitude than now. The summer temperature was perhaps 2-1/2º Cent. higher than at present, an “optimum temperature” for the plant life of this region. This improvement of climate is most marked in northeastern Europe and seems far less noticeable even in Germany. Our fourth stage is marked by a greatly improved climate and the spread of the shell-heaps.
4. The rise and emergence of land so typical of the Ancylus Epoch was followed by a drop in this region, especially in the southern areas. That part of Ancylus Lake that corresponds to the Baltic had broader and deeper connections with the North Sea than it does today. As a result, the waters of the Baltic had a higher salt content than they do now. The marine life, Littorina littorea, Tapes, and others, indicate a temperature increase since the Ancylus Epoch. Oaks [Pg 165] had already started to outnumber the pines and would eventually be succeeded by beeches that prefer nutrient-rich soil instead of the sandy areas where the pines grow. Similar evidence comes from other plants, some of which reached farther north than they do now. The summer temperature was probably about 2.5º C higher than it is today, an "optimal temperature" for the plant life in this area. This climate improvement is most noticeable in northeastern Europe and seems less significant even in Germany. Our fourth stage is characterized by a much better climate and the spread of shell heaps.
5. A fifth stage ushers in the full Neolithic period. Between the Littorina stage and the genuine Neolithic culture of lake-dwellings and megaliths there is a considerable gap in our knowledge, a period during which agriculture and domestic animals were brought in and utensils and pottery and general conditions were greatly improved.
5. The fifth stage marks the beginning of the full Neolithic period. There is a significant gap in our understanding between the Littorina stage and the true Neolithic culture of lake-dwellings and megaliths, during which agriculture and domesticated animals were introduced, leading to major advancements in tools, pottery, and overall living conditions.
We may now venture to attempt to gain an absolute chronology of more or less definite dates for the appearance of the cultures which we have noticed. We must clearly recognize that our best results can be only tentative and provisional. A careful study and comparison of the pottery of northern Europe will some day [Pg 166] furnish data for a reliable system. For the sake of convenience we will begin by attempting to set a date for the close, rather than the beginning, of the whole Neolithic period. We have seen that this was brought about by the introduction of the metal bronze. Copper had come into use somewhat or considerably earlier, but it seems hardly worth while to consider it as characterizing a distinct period. It is rather the last phase of the Stone Age, when wider communications and trade were making the transition to the use of metals like bronze and iron.
We can now try to establish a clear timeline of more or less specific dates for the cultures we've observed. It’s important to acknowledge that our best findings will only be tentative and temporary. A thorough examination and comparison of pottery from northern Europe will eventually provide information for a reliable system. For simplicity, we’ll start by trying to date the end, rather than the start, of the entire Neolithic period. We’ve noted that this transition happened with the introduction of bronze. Copper had been in use somewhat earlier, but it doesn’t seem worthwhile to classify it as marking a distinct period. Instead, it represents the final phase of the Stone Age, when improved communication and trade were facilitating the shift to metals like bronze and iron.
According to Montelius,122 who is our best authority on chronology, the use of bronze in sufficient quantities to mark the beginning of a new period took place in different countries at the dates given in the second column of the following table, the first column showing the date of the first use of copper:123
REGION | YEAR B. C. | |
COPPER | BRONZE | |
Egypt and Chaldæa | 5000 | 3000 |
Troy, Greece, and Sicily | 3000 | 2500 |
Hungary and Spain | 3000 | 2000 |
Middle Europe and France | 2500 | 2000 |
North Germany and Scandinavia | 2500 | 1900 |
These dates mark the beginning of the more or less general use of metals, not the first appearance of a few imported articles. Some authorities would place the beginning of the Bronze period a few centuries earlier, and that of the introduction of copper some 500 years earlier.124 Forrer dates the beginning of both epochs a little later than Montelius. The date 2000 B. C. would seem to mark the end of the Neolithic period in middle Europe with approximate accuracy.
These dates mark the start of the widespread use of metals, not just the first appearance of a few imported items. Some experts think the Bronze Age began a few centuries earlier, and that copper was introduced about 500 years before that.124 Forrer places the start of both periods slightly later than Montelius. The year 2000 B.C. seems to accurately indicate the end of the Neolithic period in Central Europe.
In attempting to determine the date of the beginning of the Neolithic period we may begin with a remote point of departure for comparison and select the Bühl stage and the beginning of the Magdalenian Epoch. Nuesch made a careful estimate from the deposits at Schweizersbild near Schaffhausen, Switzerland. His method of estimating is described fully by Obermaier.125 He places the beginning of the Neolithic deposits here at 6000 B. C., and considers 20,000 years as a fair estimate for the time elapsed since the first occupation of this locality by Magdalenian hunters at some time during the Bühl Epoch. Obermaier, summing up the evidence, concludes that the beginning of the Magdalenian Epoch could not have been later than [Pg 168]16,000-18,000 B. C., and that it ended not far from 12,000 B. C. Osborn says: “Bühl moraines in Lake Lucerne are estimated as having been deposited between 16,000 and 24,000 years B. C.” He also appears to place the Maglemose culture at about 7000 B. C.126
In trying to figure out when the Neolithic period started, we can use a distant point of reference for comparison and choose the Bühl stage and the start of the Magdalenian Epoch. Nuesch made a careful estimate based on the deposits at Schweizersbild near Schaffhausen, Switzerland. His estimation method is fully detailed by Obermaier.125 He places the start of the Neolithic deposits here at 6000 B.C. and thinks that 20,000 years is a reasonable estimate for the time since the first occupation of this site by Magdalenian hunters sometime during the Bühl Epoch. Obermaier summarizes the evidence and concludes that the beginning of the Magdalenian Epoch couldn't have been later than [Pg 168]16,000-18,000 B.C. and that it ended not long after 12,000 B.C. Osborn states: “Bühl moraines in Lake Lucerne are estimated to have formed between 16,000 and 24,000 years B.C.” He also seems to place the Maglemose culture around 7000 B.C.126
We may now turn to the great Scandinavian ice-sheet, whose retreat may have begun somewhat later and proceeded more slowly on account of its more northerly position. Here De Geer has made a report based on a very careful study of the annual layers of deposition formed during the glacial retreat. We have already seen that the material brought down by the spring freshets differs in color and texture from that of late summer and autumn. Hence these annual layers are almost as distinct and as easily counted as the rings in the trunk of a tree. This method promises great accuracy of results, and the thickness and character of the layers and their included organic remains throw much light on the climatic and other conditions under which they were laid down. But even here the length of certain periods of halt in the glacial retreat can be only very roughly approximated. The number of annual layers of deposit in the Swedish Lake Ragunda [Pg 169]lately drained shows the number of years since the lake was uncovered almost at the end of the retreat of the Scandinavian ice.
We can now look at the great Scandinavian ice sheet, whose retreat might have started a bit later and progressed more slowly because of its northern location. Here, De Geer has compiled a report based on a very careful study of the annual layers of sediment formed during the ice’s retreat. We've already noted that the material washed down by spring floods looks different in color and texture compared to that of late summer and autumn. Therefore, these annual layers are almost as distinct and easy to count as the rings in a tree trunk. This method offers a high degree of accuracy, and the thickness and characteristics of the layers, along with their contained organic remains, provide valuable insight into the climate and other conditions when they were formed. However, even here, the duration of certain pauses in the ice’s retreat can only be estimated very roughly. The number of annual layers of sediment in the recently drained Swedish Lake Ragunda [Pg 169] indicates the number of years since the lake was exposed, almost at the end of the Scandinavian ice's retreat.
Says Sollas: “The Ancylus Lake was in existence at a time when the ice had very nearly, though not quite, accomplished its full retreat, i. e., a little more than 7,000 years ago (the length of post-glacial time); and Baron de Geer, although he has not yet been able to bring the beach of the lake into connection with his system of measurements, thinks, as he has kindly informed me, that its probable date may be 7,500 years counting from the present.”127
Says Sollas: “Lake Ancylus existed at a time when the ice was almost, but not completely, finished retreating, which was just over 7,000 years ago (the length of post-glacial time). Baron de Geer, although he hasn't yet linked the lake's beach to his measurements, believes, as he has generously informed me, that its likely age is around 7,500 years from now.”127
Menzel, in a chart embodying the results of his study of De Geer’s work, places the beginning of the retreat of the ice in Germany at 21,000 B. C., the maximum of the Littorina depression and epoch of kitchen-middens at 6000 B. C., full Neolithic at 4500 B. C., beginning of Bronze period 1700 B. C.128
Menzel, in a chart showing the results of his study of De Geer’s work, marks the start of the ice retreat in Germany at 21,000 B.C., the peak of the Littorina depression and the era of kitchen-middens at 6000 B.C., full Neolithic at 4500 B.C., and the beginning of the Bronze Age at 1700 B.C.128
Keilhack, basing his study on the silting and dune-formation at Swinepforte, estimates that the time elapsed since the maximum of the Littorina depression down to the present has been about 7,000 years, making the date of the depression about 5000 B. C. He considers his estimate as somewhat more probable than De Geer’s.
Keilhack, using his research on the silting and dune formation at Swinepforte, estimates that around 7,000 years have passed since the peak of the Littorina depression to now, placing the date of the depression around 5000 B.C. He believes his estimate is a bit more likely than De Geer’s.
Anderson has called attention to the change of position of the earth’s axis at different times. When the position of the earth’s axis was such as to give most sunlight in Sweden, the midnight sun was above the horizon at Karesuanda, the most northern astronomical station, 62 days. During the time of most unfavorable position it was above the horizon only 38 days, a difference of 24 days. This change should influence climate and vegetation. The period of maximum sunshine, according to this view, was 9,000 years ago, about 7000 B. C., somewhat earlier than the maximum of the Littorina depression. It would tend to give a climatic optimum at nearly the same time as estimated by Menzel.
Anderson has highlighted the shifting position of the Earth's axis over time. When the Earth's axis was positioned to provide the most sunlight in Sweden, the midnight sun lingered above the horizon at Karesuanda, the northernmost astronomical station, for 62 days. During the least favorable positioning, it was above the horizon for only 38 days, a difference of 24 days. This shift is likely to affect climate and vegetation. The period of peak sunshine, according to this perspective, was 9,000 years ago, around 7000 B.C., slightly earlier than the peak of the Littorina depression. It would suggest a climatic optimum occurring nearly simultaneously with Menzel's estimates.
Steenstrup129 discovered the succession of forest growths in the peat-bogs or moors of Zealand, north of Copenhagen. In the layers of some of the depressions he found what seemed to be almost a complete record of forest life from the time of the retreat of the glaciers. The upper layers of peat contained remains of trees still flourishing in the surrounding country: alders, birches, and beeches. Then came oaks, and still deeper the pines. Beneath these were aspens, arctic willows, and other plants of the far north. Remains of the reindeer occur in their [Pg 171]lowest layer. The pines hardly, if at all, reached Denmark before the Ancylus Epoch, preceding periods showing only the Dryas flora.
Steenstrup129 discovered the sequence of forest growths in the peat bogs or moors of Zealand, north of Copenhagen. In the layers of some depressions, he found what looked like an almost complete record of forest life since the glaciers retreated. The upper layers of peat contained remains of trees still thriving in the nearby area: alders, birches, and beeches. Then came oaks, and even deeper, pines. Below these were aspens, arctic willows, and other plants from the far north. Remains of reindeer were found in their lowest layer. The pines hardly, if at all, reached Denmark before the Ancylus Epoch, with earlier periods showing only the Dryas flora.
The pines had a hard struggle for life at first. They are dwarfed and their rings of annual growth are very thin, sometimes as many as seventy to the inch of thickness. Still some of these dwarfs attain the very respectable age of 300 to 400 years. Gradually they prospered, and in the upper layers there are trunks more than a metre in diameter. All these facts point to early and long occupation. Steenstrup reckoned the age of the oldest layers of these accumulations at 10,000 to 12,000 years, dating their beginnings therefore at 8000 to 10,000 B. C. Pine was still growing in the neighborhood of the shell-heaps, or the capercailzie or pine partridge would probably not have occurred.
The pines initially faced a tough battle for survival. They’re stunted, and their growth rings are extremely thin, sometimes having as many as seventy rings for just one inch of thickness. However, some of these stunted trees can still live to be between 300 and 400 years old. Over time, they thrived, and in the upper layers, there are trunks that exceed one meter in diameter. All these details indicate early and prolonged habitation. Steenstrup estimated the age of the oldest layers of these deposits to be 10,000 to 12,000 years, placing their origins around 8000 to 10,000 B.C. Pines were still growing in the area where the shell heaps are, or else the capercailzie, or pine partridge, wouldn’t have been present.
But in the shell-heaps we find only oak charcoal, not pine. This was at least beginning to retreat and give place to the oak. At Maglemose we find pine charcoal but oak pollen grains in layers apparently of the same age as the settlement. Placing the shell-heaps in the early part of the pine epoch would date them as early as 7000 B. C., or even earlier, according to this chronometer. Hence the older writers, who placed the shell-heaps in the pine [Pg 172] epoch, dated them considerably farther back than we do now.
But in the shell heaps, we only find oak charcoal, not pine. This indicates that pine was at least starting to give way to oak. At Maglemose, we find pine charcoal but oak pollen grains in layers that seem to be the same age as the settlement. Dating the shell heaps to the early part of the pine period would place them as early as 7000 B.C., or even earlier, based on this timeline. Therefore, the older writers who dated the shell heaps to the pine epoch placed them much further back than we do now.
Steenstrup’s study, a work of genius, is entirely compatible with and probably implies a considerably later date than we used to accept.
Steenstrup’s study, a brilliant piece of work, aligns perfectly with and likely suggests a much later date than we previously accepted.
The following table shows the dates assigned by different students to Maglemose and the shell-heaps:
The following table shows the dates given by different students to Maglemose and the shell heaps:
B. C. | B. C. | |||
Obermaier | Maglemose, | 10,000 | Shell-heaps, | 8000 |
Forrer | Shell-heaps, | 8000-6000 | ||
Sollas | Maglemose, | 7,500 | ||
Osborn | Maglemose, | 7,000 | ||
Menzel (Chart) | Shell-heaps, | 6000 | ||
Keilhack | Shell-heaps, | 5000 |
The shell-heaps and Maglemose hardly seem to differ in age as much as Obermaier thinks; De Geer’s study was very careful and certainly demands respectful attention. The tendency toward later dates for these cultures seems to be strong and increasing. If we place Maglemose at 7000 to 7500 B. C., and the shell-heaps 6500 to 6000 we have probably made them as ancient as the facts can well allow. It is better to hold judgment still somewhat in suspense. Even if Obermaier should yet prove to be correct in his apparently extreme dates, it is still evident that the Neolithic period began late [Pg 173] and was of short duration compared with the millennia in which Paleolithic time was reckoned.
The shell heaps and Maglemose hardly seem to differ in age as much as Obermaier thinks; De Geer’s study was very thorough and definitely deserves our respect. There’s a strong and growing tendency to consider these cultures to be later. If we place Maglemose between 7000 and 7500 B.C., and the shell heaps between 6500 and 6000 B.C., we’ve likely made them as ancient as the evidence allows. It's better to keep our judgment a bit uncertain for now. Even if Obermaier ends up being right about his apparently extreme dates, it’s still clear that the Neolithic period started late [Pg 173] and was much shorter compared to the thousands of years of the Paleolithic era.
Our records are scanty for the earlier portions of the more or less than 5,000 years which we have allowed for the Neolithic period.130 We find the shell-heap culture spreading from Denmark into Sweden and Norway. Following closely, or overlapping it, crossing Norway from the region of Christiania, we find the Nostvet and Arctic cultures, perhaps nearly related, perhaps distinct, but leading over to the genuine Neolithic Scandinavian culture. Here we find forms intermediate between the axe and “pick” of the shell-heap and the axes of later epochs.
Our records are limited for the earlier parts of the roughly 5,000 years that we’ve designated for the Neolithic period.130 We see the shell-heap culture spreading from Denmark into Sweden and Norway. Closely following or overlapping it, moving across Norway from the area around Christiania, we come across the Nostvet and Arctic cultures, which may be closely related or possibly distinct, but they lead into the true Neolithic Scandinavian culture. Here, we find forms that are transitional between the shell-heap's axe and “pick” and the axes from later periods.
We have already described the rude, somewhat triangular axe of the shell-heaps. The axe of Paleolithic time had had nearly the shape of an almond. We will compare the pointed end to the back, and the cutting edge to the edge of our axe or carpenter’s hatchet. The earliest polished axes of Denmark still retained nearly the shape of a somewhat long and thin almond.131 Their cross-section might be compared to an ellipse with pointed instead of rounded ends. This is the “spitznackiges Beil” of Müller and Montelius. It occurs all over Europe and still farther, while the two following forms have a [Pg 174]continually more restricted distribution. It is not found in the village settlements or stone graves, and evidently characterizes a period between these and the shell-heaps.
We've already discussed the rough, somewhat triangular axes found in shell heaps. The axe from the Paleolithic era was almost almond-shaped. We can compare the pointed end to the back, and the cutting edge to the edge of our modern axe or carpenter’s hatchet. The earliest polished axes from Denmark still had a long, thin almond-like shape.131 Their cross-section resembled an ellipse with pointed instead of rounded ends. This is the “spitznackiges Beil” described by Müller and Montelius. It can be found all over Europe and even further, while the two following forms have a[Pg 174]more limited distribution. They are not found in village settlements or stone graves and clearly represent a period between these and the shell heaps.
The second form, the dunn—or schmalnackiges Beil—may be compared to a long and flattened almond with a small part at the pointed end removed and a narrow strip cut off from each side. The flatter surfaces nearly meet at the end opposite the cutting edge, leaving this end thin. The surfaces have become much more nearly flat, and the cross-section a rectangle with somewhat short ends and slightly curved sides. These belong to the period of the earliest stone graves or still earlier. They could be easily fastened in a wooden handle. This form is very common in Scandinavia.
The second type, the dunn—or schmalnackiges Beil—can be likened to a long, flattened almond with a small section removed from the pointed end and a narrow strip cut off each side. The flatter surfaces almost meet at the end opposite the cutting edge, leaving that end thin. The surfaces have become nearly flat, and the cross-section resembles a rectangle with somewhat short ends and slightly curved sides. These date back to the time of the earliest stone graves or even earlier. They could be easily attached to a wooden handle. This type is very common in Scandinavia.
The third form, the breit—or dick—nackiges Beil, has almost exactly the shape of a thick chisel-blade with broad and thick back opposite the edge, and is rectangular in cross-section. It appears in the later megalithic tombs and the underground stone vaults or cists.
The third type, the breit—or dick—nackiges Beil, looks almost exactly like a thick chisel blade with a broad and thick back opposite the edge, and it has a rectangular cross-section. It shows up in later megalithic tombs and in underground stone vaults or cists.
FORMS OF PREHISTORIC AXE
Types of prehistoric axes
Late in the Neolithic period, usually after the introduction of copper, we find an axe—or “hammer-axe”—shorter and much thicker, somewhat in the shape of a very light stonemason’s hammer, and with a hole for the handle. [Pg 175] These axes sometimes had two cutting edges, sometimes one edged and the other blunt for hammering. Many of them were exceedingly beautiful in form, design, and finish. But this method of fastening the head to the handle greatly weakened the brittle stone. Many of them were probably merely articles of luxury or adornment. The hole was made by twirling a stick or bone, with plenty of sand, water, and patience.
Late in the Neolithic period, usually after copper was introduced, we find an axe—or “hammer-axe”—that is shorter and much thicker, somewhat resembling a very light stonemason’s hammer, and it has a hole for the handle. [Pg 175] These axes sometimes had two cutting edges, or one sharp edge and one blunt edge for hammering. Many of them were incredibly beautiful in shape, design, and finish. However, this way of attaching the head to the handle greatly weakened the brittle stone. Many of them were probably just luxury items or decorations. The hole was made by spinning a stick or bone, along with plenty of sand, water, and patience.
We have thus in the axes and the megaliths a well-established sequence of forms, but no means of fixing dates except at the beginning and end of the whole period. Apparently there was a long time between the Scandinavian shell-heaps and the fully established Neolithic culture, of which we have practically no records.
We have a clear sequence of forms in the axes and the megaliths, but we have no way to set specific dates except for the very beginning and the end of the entire period. It seems there was a long gap between the Scandinavian shell heaps and the fully developed Neolithic culture, of which we have almost no records.
Peculiar types of axes (except the mattock), and the megaliths do not occur in the province of the banded pottery, which itself will probably some day give us the clew to a system of chronology. The pottery of Thessaly, Thrace, and certain parts of the Balkan Peninsula is being gradually synchronized with that of Mycenæan and pre-Mycenæan Greece. Important discoveries seem reasonably certain in a not distant future. We can only wait for them with what patience we can assume.
Peculiar types of axes (except the mattock) and the megaliths aren’t found in the area of the banded pottery, which will likely one day provide us with a clue to a system of chronology. The pottery from Thessaly, Thrace, and certain parts of the Balkan Peninsula is gradually being synchronized with that of Mycenaean and pre-Mycenaean Greece. Important discoveries seem fairly certain in the not-too-distant future. We can only wait for them with whatever patience we can muster.
Our real and definite knowledge of the age of the lake-dwellings is hardly better. Hoops tells us that they belong to the Beech period of the Swiss flora. But this period may be much older in Switzerland than in Scandinavia; how much older we do not know. The underground stone burial-cysts of Switzerland look late. The small number of the villages containing no trace of copper and the high grade of household arts and technique in even the oldest of them suggest the same conclusion. Here again it seems dangerous to even conjecture a date.
Our clear understanding of when the lake-dwellings were built isn’t much better. Hoops indicates that they belong to the Beech period of Swiss flora. However, this period might be much older in Switzerland than in Scandinavia; we just don’t know how much older. The underground stone burial cysts in Switzerland appear to be from a later time. The few villages that show no signs of copper, along with the advanced household arts and techniques present even in the oldest of them, point to the same conclusion. Once again, it seems risky to even guess a date.
Montelius, whose opinion on these subjects is certainly of great value, says: “All things considered, I am convinced that the first stone graves were erected here in the north more than 3,000 years before Christ.”132 (It may be safe, therefore, to date them provisionally between 3000 and 4000 B. C.) “The epoch of the dolmens with covered entrance (Gangräber) begins about the middle of the third millennium B. C., and the epoch of the stone vaults or cysts (Steinkisten) corresponds to the centuries about 2000 B. C.”
Montelius, whose insights on these topics are definitely valuable, states: “Overall, I believe that the first stone graves were built here in the north more than 3,000 years before Christ.”132 (So, it might be reasonable to date them provisionally between 3000 and 4000 B.C.) “The period of dolmens with a covered entrance (Gangräber) starts around the middle of the third millennium B.C., and the time of the stone vaults or cysts (Steinkisten) corresponds to the centuries around 2000 B.C.”
CHART I. POSTGLACIAL STAGES
RETREAT OF ICE AND CHANGES
SCANDINAVIA | WESTERN AND MIDDLE EUROPE |
PARALLELS IN ASIA AND ELSEWHERE133 |
DATE |
1. Aachen Stage. | 24,000 (to 40,000) B. C.134 |
||
Ice-retreats in northern Germany. Ice retreats in northern Germany. |
Solutrean. Dry and Cold. Solutrean. Dry and Chilly. Steppe and Tundra Fauna. Steppe and Tundra Animals. |
||
Swedish-Finnish Moraines. Swedish-Finnish Glacial Deposits. |
2. Bühl Stage. Early Magdalenian. Early Magdalenian. Moist and cold. Tundra. Moist and chilly. Tundra. |
16,000 (to 24,000) B. C.135 |
|
Yoldia Period. Dryas Flora. |
Middle Magd. Middle Magd. Steppe Loess formed. Loess formed in the steppe. |
Susa founded. Susa established. |
|
Glaciers in Mountains. Mountain Glaciers. Ancylus Lake. Ancylus Lake. Dryas, Birch, Pine Maglemose. Dryas, Birch, Pine Maglemose. |
3. Gschnitz Stage. Late Magdalenian. Late Magdalenian. |
Neolithic Settlements in Crete. Neolithic Communities in Crete. |
10,000 B. C.?137 |
Littorina Depression. Littorina Sea Level Rise. |
4. Daun Stage. | 6,000 B. C.? | |
Optimum Climate. Optimal Climate. |
Azilian-Tard. Azilian-Tard. |
(7,000) B. C.? | |
Oak. Shell-heaps. Oak. Shell mounds. |
Campignian. Campaigner. |
Sumerians in Babylonia. Sumerians in Babylon. |
|
Full Neolithic. Beech. Full Neolithic. Beech. |
Full Neolithic. Full Neolithic era. |
Predynastic Egyptians. Early Egyptians. Copper Period. Copper Age. |
4,000 (-6,000) B. C.? |
Bronze Period. Bronze Age. |
Bronze Period. Bronze Age. |
XI-XIII Egyptian Dynasties. XI-XIII Egyptian Dynasties. |
1,900- 2,500 B. C. |
CHART II. CHANGES OF CLIMATE IN DENMARK138
1. Arctic climate. Temperature about 8° Cent. Younger Yoldia layers, Older Dryas period. Flora: Dryas octopetala, Salix polaris.
1. Arctic climate. Temperature around 8°C. Younger Yoldia layers, Older Dryas period. Flora: Dryas octopetala, Salix polaris.
2. Subarctic climate. Temp. 8°-12° Cent. Older Dryas. Flora as in 1.
2. Subarctic climate. Temperature 8°-12° Celsius. Older Dryas. Plants similar to those in 1.
3. Climate becomes moderate, continental. First maximum temp. 12°-15° Cent. Birches, poplars, junipers.
3. The climate becomes mild, continental. The highest temperatures range from 12° to 15° Celsius. You’ll find birches, poplars, and junipers.
4. Climate subarctic. Temp. 8°-12° Cent. Birches.
4. Subarctic climate. Temperature 8°-12° Celsius. Birches.
5. Climate arctic. Temp. 8° Cent. Salix polaris.
5. Arctic climate. Temperature: 8° C. Salix polaris.
6. Climate subarctic. Temp. 8°-12°. Younger Dryas period.
6. Subarctic climate. Temperature 8°-12°. Younger Dryas period.
7. Temperature moderates. Dry continental climate. a. Aspen Epoch; b. Pine period with oaks beginning to appear=Ancylus period.
7. Temperature stabilizes. Dry continental climate. a. Aspen Era; b. Pine period with oaks starting to appear = Ancylus period.
8. Moderate insular climate. Temp. 15°-17° Cent. Climatic optimum. Older Tapes layers, Maximum of Littorina depression. Shell-heaps.
8. Moderate insular climate. Temperature 15°-17° Celsius. Best climate conditions. Older Tapes layers, Maximum of Littorina depression. Shell heaps.
9. Temp. 15°-17° Cent. Probably slightly cooler than 8. Oak Epoch. Beech begins to appear but is still rare. Younger Tapes (Dosinia) layers.
9. Temp. 15°-17° C. Probably a bit cooler than 8. Oak Epoch. Beech starts to show up but is still uncommon. Younger Tapes (Dosinia) layers.
10. Moderate insular climate about 16.1° Cent. Beech Epoch. Mya layers.
10. Moderate insular climate around 16.1° C. Beech Era. Mya layers.
These climatic changes seem to argue for a comparatively recent date for the Littorina depression and the shell-heaps.
These climate changes suggest a relatively recent timeline for the Littorina depression and the shell heaps.
CHAPTER IX
NEOLITHIC PEOPLES AND THEIR
MIGRATIONS
THE study of history without a thorough knowledge of geography is almost as futile as the hope of interpreting the structure of the ape without thinking of his arboreal life.139 Contour lines are of vast, often dominant, importance in the life of every nation. John Bull has been moulded, if not made, by his island. Italy could never be safe until its boundary followed the crest of the Alps. Great mountain chains mark limits, and river valleys are thoroughfares. Whoever holds Constantinople controls the trade of a boundless area. If this is true to-day, it must have been far more important in prehistoric times, when man had only begun to gain a certain degree of independence or mastery of nature. Culture was then very largely determined by position and routes of communication. The Alps and Pyrenees formed a long, impassable barrier between northern and southern Europe, broken only by the Rhone valley; and northern Europe was split into an eastern or middle and a western province [Pg 180]by the Juras, the Vosges, and the forested Ardennes. Then, as now, the Pass of Belfort was the narrow opening, and Belgium, always the battle-ground of nations, the great thoroughfare between middle Europe and France. From the south, and to a certain degree from the west, middle Europe was not easy of access. But to the eastward there are few or no natural boundaries as it goes over into the great Russian plain, of which North Germany is practically a westward projection. We might possibly go farther and accept literally the somewhat exaggerated statement that all Europe is only a peninsula of Asia.
THE study of history without a solid understanding of geography is almost as pointless as trying to interpret the structure of an ape without considering its life in the trees.139 Contour lines play a significant, often dominant, role in the life of every nation. John Bull has been shaped, if not created, by his island. Italy could never be secure until its borders followed the peaks of the Alps. Major mountain ranges define boundaries, and river valleys serve as routes. Whoever controls Constantinople controls trade in a vast area. If this is true today, it must have been even more crucial in prehistoric times when humanity was just starting to achieve a certain level of independence or mastery over nature. Culture was largely influenced by location and communication routes. The Alps and Pyrenees formed a long, impassable barrier between northern and southern Europe, only breached by the Rhone valley; and northern Europe was divided into an eastern or central and a western region[Pg 180] by the Juras, the Vosges, and the Ardennes forests. Then, as now, the Pass of Belfort was the narrow entrance, and Belgium, always the battleground of nations, the main link between central Europe and France. From the south, and to some extent from the west, central Europe was not easily accessible. But to the east, there are few or no natural boundaries as it transitions into the vast Russian plain, of which North Germany is essentially a western extension. We might even go so far as to take literally the somewhat exaggerated claim that all of Europe is merely a peninsula of Asia.
Osborn has called attention to the fact that from Paleolithic to Neolithic time Europe gave rise to no new races.140 The immigrants entered their new home with all their physical and mental characters already fixed or determined. The routes of migration of the successive waves of lower Paleolithic immigrants are still unknown. Remains of Chellean and Acheulean cultures are rich and widely distributed everywhere around the Mediterranean, especially in northern Africa, at this time well watered. The entrance of Neanderthal man into Europe may well have been from this direction.
Osborn pointed out that from the Paleolithic to the Neolithic era, Europe did not develop any new races.140 The immigrants arrived in their new homeland with all their physical and mental traits already established. The migration routes of the successive waves of early Paleolithic immigrants are still unknown. Remains of the Chellean and Acheulean cultures are abundant and widely spread throughout the Mediterranean, especially in northern Africa, which was well-watered at that time. It's possible that Neanderthal man entered Europe from this direction.
The Cro-Magnon race very probably came along the northern or southern shores of the Mediterranean, and then pushed northward into France; though the evidence is far from compelling. The race is evidently Asiatic in its physical characters, reminding us of tribes still living along the Himalayas, most strikingly of the Sikhs. If they entered from the south, northern Africa was a station on their march, not their original home. The Solutrean culture may have been brought by the Brünn people, who probably came through Hungary and up the Danube, but its origin and route of migration is still very obscure. Breuil’s arguments for the migration of Magdalenian culture from Poland across Europe are very strong, and his view seems to accord well with the facts, though Osborn seems to lean toward a somewhat different interpretation.141 The broad-headed people of Furfooz and Grenelle apparently came by the central European route. The only race showing any Negroid characters is that of Grimaldi, apparently accompanying the Cro-Magnons, few in number and having little or no influence on the population of Europe. Evidently the Mediterranean region was far more precocious than northern Europe, and the genuine Mediterranean [Pg 182] race may have arrived here bringing the Neolithic culture almost or quite as early as the beginning of the Upper Paleolithic Epoch in France.
The Cro-Magnon people likely traveled along the northern or southern coasts of the Mediterranean before moving north into France, although the evidence for this isn't very strong. They appear to be of Asian descent based on their physical traits, which are reminiscent of tribes still found in the Himalayas, especially the Sikhs. If they came from the south, northern Africa served as a stop along their journey rather than their original home. The Solutrean culture may have been introduced by the Brünn people, who likely traveled through Hungary and along the Danube, but the details of their origin and migration path remain unclear. Breuil's case for the spread of Magdalenian culture from Poland across Europe is quite compelling and aligns well with the evidence, though Osborn seems to have a slightly different perspective.141 The broad-headed people of Furfooz and Grenelle seem to have taken the central European route. The only group showing any Negroid features is that of Grimaldi, who apparently accompanied the Cro-Magnons, but they were few in number and had minimal impact on the European population. Clearly, the Mediterranean area was much more advanced than northern Europe, and the true Mediterranean race may have arrived here bringing Neolithic culture almost as early as the start of the Upper Paleolithic Epoch in France.
Sergi is of the opinion, though he does not press it, that the Mediterranean race originated in Africa, perhaps in the region of the great lakes, and that its most primitive representatives of to-day are the Hamitic peoples along the southern shore of the Mediterranean.142 His definition of the race is based less upon mere breadth and length of skull than upon contours and form and development of regions. It was a work of observation, insight, and genius, and was a landmark in the progress of the science of anthropology.
Sergi believes, though he doesn't insist on it, that the Mediterranean race originated in Africa, possibly near the great lakes, and that its most ancient representatives today are the Hamitic peoples along the southern coast of the Mediterranean.142 His definition of the race relies more on the contours, shape, and development of areas than just the width and length of the skull. It was a product of observation, insight, and brilliance, marking an important milestone in the development of anthropology.
The area of distribution of the race takes the form of a Y, the arms following the north and south shores of the Mediterranean while the stem or lower portion extends through Asia Minor. It includes the Hamitic peoples, also the Pelasgi and the Hittites, but leaves out the Semites.
The area where this race is found looks like a Y, with the arms running along the northern and southern shores of the Mediterranean, while the stem or lower part stretches through Asia Minor. It includes the Hamitic peoples, as well as the Pelasgi and the Hittites, but does not include the Semites.
Huxley had described the distribution of his Melanochrooi, or dark Europeans, very similarly, except that in his group the stem of the Y lay [Pg 183]farther south and extended into Arabia. In locating the origin of the Mediterranean race in Africa, Sergi was doubtless influenced by the opinion of Darwin and others that man’s birthplace was in Africa. Nearly all paleontologists to-day favor the Asiatic origin; and the stem of the Y stretching eastward toward Asia Minor or Arabia points to a possible or probable primitive route of migration. The Asiatic cradle is really in better accord with Sergi’s theory, and meets some objections or difficulties better, than the African.
Huxley described the distribution of his Melanochrooi, or dark Europeans, in a very similar way, except that in his group, the stem of the Y was farther south and extended into Arabia. When he identified the origin of the Mediterranean race in Africa, Sergi was likely influenced by Darwin and others who believed that humanity originated in Africa. Nowadays, almost all paleontologists lean toward an Asiatic origin, and the stem of the Y stretching eastward toward Asia Minor or Arabia suggests a possible or likely early migration route. The Asiatic cradle aligns better with Sergi's theory and addresses some objections or challenges more effectively than the African origin does.
We vaguely located this Asiatic cradle somewhere westward or northwestward of the great plateau of Thibet. We may call it the Iranian plateau, using the term in the broadest possible sense, including Afghanistan and perhaps western Turkestan: a great area extending more than 1000 miles from northwest to southeast, where it sinks into the valley of the Euphrates. We found a branch of the great Negroid race starting very early from this region and migrating westward past Arabia into Africa. This was an easy line of least resistance through regions where the moist, cooler climate of the glacial period brought only blessing instead of calamity and curse. The Hamitic and Semitic peoples naturally followed the same route, travelling as one people or nearly together, if the relations [Pg 184] between the languages are as fundamental and close as some good authorities think. The Semites settled in Arabia, while the Hamites went on westward and found a home along the southern shore of the Mediterranean. We do not know when this migration took place.
We vaguely located this Asian origin point somewhere to the west or northwest of the vast Tibetan plateau. We can refer to it as the Iranian plateau, using the term in its broadest sense, which includes Afghanistan and possibly western Turkestan: a large area stretching over 1000 miles from northwest to southeast, where it dips into the Euphrates valley. We discovered a branch of the great Negroid race that began migrating from this region very early on, moving westward past Arabia into Africa. This route offered an easy path of least resistance through areas where the moist, cooler climate of the glacial period brought only advantages instead of disasters and hardships. The Hamitic and Semitic peoples naturally took the same path, traveling almost as one group, if the relationships between their languages are as fundamental and close as some reputable scholars believe. The Semites settled in Arabia, while the Hamites continued westward, finding a home along the southern coast of the Mediterranean. We do not know when this migration occurred.
This route was easy and wide, and led into a broad, favored continent. It would not be surprising if for a very long time most of the travel went this way. We may venture to guess that Neanderthal man may have followed it long before the beginning of the Hamitic-Semitic migrations, but this is only a guess. While rich, well-watered, and probably park-like in its flora during the moist climate of the glacial epochs, it was sure to degenerate into desert as the climate became warmer and dryer; as the Sahara Desert is dotted with the remains of Paleolithic settlements where the explorer to-day is in danger of perishing from thirst. Any traveller by this southern route must pass through Italy or Spain before reaching northern Europe.
This route was wide and easy, leading into a vast, favored continent. It wouldn't be surprising if for a long time, most travel went this way. We can guess that Neanderthal man might have followed it long before the Hamitic-Semitic migrations began, but that's just a guess. While it was rich, well-watered, and probably park-like in its vegetation during the wet climate of the glacial epochs, it was bound to turn into desert as the climate got warmer and drier; just like the Sahara Desert, which is scattered with remnants of Paleolithic settlements where today’s explorers risk dying of thirst. Any traveler taking this southern route has to go through Italy or Spain before reaching northern Europe.

F. B. Loomis, del.
F. B. Loomis, illus.
MIGRATIONS OF PEOPLES
People's Migrations
1. The southernmost route to the Mediterranean and Africa. The middle part of this route follows roughly Breasted’s “Fertile Crescent,” as shown in his History of the Ancient World, around the headwaters of the Euphrates and Tigris. 2. Middle route through Asia Minor. 3. Northern route around Caspian Sea to Carpathians. A. Grass-lands and steppe. B. Iranian Plateau (central portion). C. Valley of Mesopotamia.
1. The southernmost route to the Mediterranean and Africa. The middle part of this route follows approximately Breasted’s “Fertile Crescent,” as depicted in his History of the Ancient World, around the headwaters of the Euphrates and Tigris. 2. Middle route through Asia Minor. 3. Northern route around the Caspian Sea to the Carpathians. A. Grasslands and steppe. B. Iranian Plateau (central area). C. Valley of Mesopotamia.
A second great western route must have begun very early to compete with the African. This led along the curve of the mountain ranges of Persia and Armenia, with Breasted’s fertile crescent at their base, up the valley of the Euphrates [Pg 185]and elsewhere into Asia Minor. This route continued in use as a great thoroughfare for migrating peoples and invading armies through historic times. Xenophon and his 10,000 explored it. It is surrounded on three sides by water, although mountain chains cut off the influence of the sea to some extent. It is a plateau of glade and forest, though the forests have now largely disappeared. It has the features of a semitropical climate; here the flora of northern and southern provinces meet and overlap. One great characteristic of the region is the abundance and variety of its fruit-trees. It was apparently the original home of apricot, peach, fig, and orange, as well as of other fruits introduced into Italy from this region by the Romans. The vine is luxurious. Somewhere along the line of this great thoroughfare the wild olive was domesticated, improved, and transformed. Oaks, walnuts, chestnuts, and many smaller growths furnish a variety of nuts. The open glades tempted to agriculture and furnished no small contributions of grain to Rome. Though suffering from dessication, it may yet again become the garden of the world.
A second major western route must have started quite early to rival the African one. This route curved along the mountain ranges of Persia and Armenia, with Breasted’s fertile crescent at their base, running up the valley of the Euphrates [Pg 185]and extending into Asia Minor. It remained a key thoroughfare for migrating peoples and invading armies throughout history. Xenophon and his 10,000 traveled it. It's surrounded on three sides by water, though mountain ranges limit the sea's influence to some degree. It's a plateau of meadows and forests, although most of the forests have now mostly vanished. It has characteristics of a semitropical climate; here, the flora of northern and southern areas meet and blend. One major feature of the region is the abundance and variety of its fruit trees. It seems to be the original home of apricots, peaches, figs, and oranges, along with other fruits that the Romans brought to Italy from this area. The grapevines are thriving. At some point along this great route, the wild olive was cultivated, enhanced, and developed. Oaks, walnuts, chestnuts, and many smaller plants provide a variety of nuts. The open meadows encouraged agriculture and contributed significant amounts of grain to Rome. Despite suffering from drying out, it has the potential to once again become the garden of the world.
When once a wave of westward migration had entered Asia Minor it was walled in on the north and south by mountain and sea. There [Pg 186] were no by-roads. Crowded and pressed from behind, it could not stop until they reached the shores of the Ægean Sea.
When a wave of westward migration moved into Asia Minor, it was surrounded by mountains and the sea to the north and south. There [Pg 186] were no side roads. Packed and pushed from behind, they couldn't stop until they reached the shores of the Aegean Sea.
Here there were two possible outlets. One was by sea, using as stations the islands with which the sea is dotted and leading to Crete and to Greece. Crete, according to Evans, was settled some 14,000 years ago, and is on the whole less easily reached by short voyages than Attica. A second outlet led across the Hellespont and around the Ægean Sea into Greece, or still farther northward and westward around the Adriatic and down into Italy. We might add still a third fork of this great highway running northward to the Danube. When we remember how Neolithic settlements in northern Europe clustered around the lakes and dotted the river valleys, the primitive minor routes of communication, how early islands like Crete in the south and Gothland in the Baltic were settled, we can imagine the importance of a city—or even a village—like Troy even in prehistoric times. Here a sea route running east and west crossed a great land route running north and south. Here was a point of exchange, trade, and transshipment—if we may use the word. We do not wonder that before the close of the Neolithic period, and perhaps far earlier,[Pg 187] patterns and influences were radiating through the Balkan region, far up the Danube, and we know not how far into Russia.
Here, there were two possible routes. One was by sea, using the islands scattered across the sea that led to Crete and Greece. According to Evans, Crete was settled around 14,000 years ago and is generally harder to reach by short trips than Attica. The second route went across the Hellespont and around the Aegean Sea into Greece, or even farther north and west around the Adriatic and down into Italy. We could also mention a third branch of this major route heading north to the Danube. When we think about how Neolithic settlements in northern Europe were clustered around lakes and dotted along river valleys, and how early islands like Crete in the south and Gothland in the Baltic were inhabited, we can appreciate the significance of a city—or even a village—like Troy even in prehistoric times. Here, a sea route running east and west intersected a major land route running north and south. This was a hub for exchange, trade, and transshipment—if we can use that term. It’s no surprise that by the end of the Neolithic period, and possibly much earlier, patterns and influences were spreading throughout the Balkan region, well up the Danube, and who knows how far into Russia.[Pg 187]
It is hardly an exaggeration to say that Greece, and Italy to a less extent, were in climate and many other features bits of Asia Minor, almost shut off from northern Europe by the great Alpine barrier. The two regions were entered by different routes, each of which had left its mark on its travellers. Immigrants seeped into Italy and Greece through broken and rough mountain regions. Great invasions were difficult or impossible. They were sunny, smiling lands compared with the grim and dreary north. Men living in this milder climate did not need to be gross eaters. They lived from the fruits of their orchards to a far larger extent. Nuts were in early times almost a surrogate for grain. The olive furnished a delicious oil, and the grapes wine. The butter and cheese of northern Europe were neither needed nor desired.143 Most of these habits, tastes, and desires had become fixed during the march through Asia Minor.
It's not an exaggeration to say that Greece, and to a lesser extent Italy, had a climate and many other characteristics similar to Asia Minor, nearly cut off from northern Europe by the massive Alpine barrier. The two regions were approached through different paths, each leaving its mark on travelers. Immigrants trickled into Italy and Greece through rugged and broken mountain areas. Major invasions were challenging or impossible. These were sunny, welcoming lands compared to the bleak and dreary north. People living in this milder climate didn’t need to eat as much. They relied more on the fruits of their orchards. In ancient times, nuts served almost as a substitute for grain. The olive provided delicious oil, and grapes produced wine. Butter and cheese from northern Europe weren’t necessary or wanted. Most of these habits, tastes, and preferences had been established during the journey through Asia Minor.143
The peoples which gradually went westward from the Iranian plateau through Asia Minor, across or around the Ægean Sea into Greece and Italy and Spain, generally found a very similar [Pg 188]environment from beginning to end of their long journey. There was little in food, climate, or conditions to compel or stimulate change. Everything tended to more firmly fix in their structure the already long-inherited characters of their Iranian ancestors. These characteristics thus fixed have become stable and persistent, and have remained so in modern times in spite of repeated invasions and infusions of northern blood. We are perhaps justified in speaking of a Mediterranean race.
The groups that gradually moved westward from the Iranian plateau through Asia Minor, crossing or going around the Ægean Sea into Greece, Italy, and Spain, typically encountered a very similar [Pg 188] environment throughout their lengthy journey. There was little in terms of food, climate, or conditions to force or inspire change. Everything tended to reinforce the already long-established traits of their Iranian ancestors. These traits have become stable and enduring, remaining so in modern times despite numerous invasions and mixing with northern populations. We might rightly refer to a Mediterranean race.
It seems strange that Sergi should find traces of his Mediterranean race in Russia. Did these find their way so far northward directly from the Mediterranean area or are they merely sporadic groups more resistant to modifying influences; or are they perhaps groups which have separated from the westward migration at the Hellespont and turned northward? The Nordic peoples of Europe are perhaps after all not so far from their Mediterranean cousins. The Mediterranean race still holds its own around the Mediterranean. In France its blood is much mixed and greatly diluted with later infusions. In England it has generally been almost completely swamped by Aryan invasions.
It seems odd that Sergi would find signs of his Mediterranean heritage in Russia. Did they really make it all the way up north from the Mediterranean area, or are they just isolated groups that are more resistant to changes? Or could they be groups that split off from the westward migration at the Hellespont and headed north? The Nordic peoples of Europe might not be that far after all from their Mediterranean relatives. The Mediterranean race still maintains its presence around the Mediterranean. In France, its lineage is heavily mixed and diluted with later influences. In England, it has mostly been completely overwhelmed by Aryan invasions.
Neither of the two routes already sketched leads directly into middle or northern Europe.[Pg 189] The trend in both is toward the Mediterranean. We must now consider the third and last route, which is of chief interest to us. We have already seen that the Black Sea prevented all migrations northward from Asia Minor except at the Hellespont. Eastward from the Black Sea lies the Caspian, probably much larger in glacial times. The two seas are separated by the forbidding, almost unbroken, mountain barrier of the Caucasus; but a narrow passage at each end is left. East of the Caspian Sea must lie the point where a more northerly westward route diverges from the road through Asia Minor. Our third route starts, therefore, from the northern edge of the Iranian plateau, perhaps mostly from Turkestan, and runs westward north of the great barrier of seas and mountains just described. It follows the great steppe or prairie which stretches through southern Siberia and Russia into Hungary. Its western portion lies along the valley of the lower Danube, the great east and west artery of communication and migration through Europe. It lies farther north than any other great route, and leads over steppe instead of through forest. As the Arabia-Africa route was the first to be traversed, this may well have been the last. Furthermore, the route through Asia Minor,[Pg 190] ending in a sort of cul de sac, may easily have become well inhabited and hence less open before the Neolithic period had begun in northern Europe.
Neither of the two routes mentioned earlier goes directly into central or northern Europe.[Pg 189] Both trends are aimed at the Mediterranean. Now we need to look at the third and final route, which is most relevant to us. We've already established that the Black Sea blocked all migrations north from Asia Minor, except at the Hellespont. To the east of the Black Sea is the Caspian, which was probably much larger during glacial periods. The two seas are divided by the daunting, nearly continuous mountain range of the Caucasus, but there's a narrow passage at each end. To the east of the Caspian Sea lies the point where a more northerly westward route branches off from the path through Asia Minor. Therefore, our third route begins from the northern edge of the Iranian plateau, likely mostly from Turkestan, and moves westward north of the vast barrier of seas and mountains just described. It follows the expansive steppe or prairie that stretches through southern Siberia and Russia into Hungary. Its western section runs along the valley of the lower Danube, which serves as the major east-west route for communication and migration across Europe. This path is farther north than any other major route and travels over steppe rather than through forest. Just as the Arabia-Africa route was the first to be traveled, this one may have been the last. Additionally, the route through Asia Minor,[Pg 190] which ends in a type of cul de sac, may have become quite populated and thus less accessible before the Neolithic period began in northern Europe.
It was by no means the most attractive route. It offered far less to people in the collecting stage than the well-watered parklands of Asia Minor. The steppe offers to the hunter few means of concealment or approach to the game. The animals are swift and wary. In any migration of peoples toward the frontier, the hunters lead the advance and spread out like an army of scouts. Every river which crossed the steppe would offer to them a tempting by-road leading off into the forests of Siberia or Russia. How deeply they would penetrate into the primeval forest or away from the river valleys is still a question. Very likely they would find their best hunting-grounds not very far from the northern edge of the steppe, where the forest is less dense. This question we cannot yet answer. But most of European Russia is well watered, and here these hunters would find themselves at home. The main route of the steppe would be left for a very different population. The piedmont zone of grasslands in Turkestan was an ideal land for primitive agriculturists practising a hoe-culture, as at Anau. The northern edge of this steppe [Pg 191] zone, where it joined the forest, may have been equally favorable.
It was definitely not the most appealing route. It offered a lot less to people in the collecting stage compared to the lush parklands of Asia Minor. The steppe provides the hunter with few options for hiding or sneaking up on the game. The animals are fast and cautious. In any migration of people toward the frontier, the hunters lead the way and spread out like a team of scouts. Every river that cuts through the steppe would present them with an enticing shortcut into the forests of Siberia or Russia. How far they would venture into the ancient forest or away from the river valleys is still uncertain. They would likely discover their best hunting spots not too far from the northern edge of the steppe, where the forest is less thick. This is a question we can't yet answer. However, much of European Russia has plenty of water, and here these hunters would feel at home. The main route of the steppe would be left for a very different group of people. The grasslands in Turkestan were ideal for primitive farmers practicing hoe-culture, like at Anau. The northern edge of this steppe zone, where it met the forest, may have been equally advantageous.
But the piedmont zone and the river banks of the steppe must have been occupied by agriculturists before 10,000 B. C., probably much earlier. Pumpelly’s explorations seem to warrant this view. Alongside of agriculture, but at a somewhat later date, sheep-herding and cattle-raising were practised. But the nomad of these days was a less dangerous neighbor than at later times because the horse had not yet been domesticated. During these post-glacial times he would be less dangerous here than farther south around Arabia, when the dryness which finally produced the Arabian desert was making itself felt, burning up the pastures and leaving only the choice between starvation and migration in mass. Again comparing this migration with the pioneer movements of peoples in historic times, we have good reason to believe that the sheep-herders and cattle men—and they were probably both at the same time—advanced faster than the agriculturists, who were more bound to the soil. Between herdsmen and farmers there were almost certainly many intermediate grades. We may be fairly confident, therefore, that the movement or tide along this route did not take the form of a procession [Pg 192] marching in lock-step, but of a series of waves, generally with hunters in front and along the forest flank, herdsmen in the middle, and farmers bringing up the rear and making permanent settlements at favored spots.
But the piedmont zone and the riverbanks of the steppe must have been occupied by farmers before 10,000 B.C., probably much earlier. Pumpelly’s explorations support this idea. Alongside farming, but at a slightly later time, sheep-herding and cattle-raising were practiced. However, the nomads of that time were less dangerous neighbors than in later periods since the horse had not yet been domesticated. During these post-glacial times, they were less threatening here than farther south around Arabia, where the dryness that eventually created the Arabian desert was becoming noticeable, burning up the pastures and leaving only the option between starvation and mass migration. Comparing this migration to the pioneer movements of peoples in historic times, we have good reason to believe that the sheep-herders and cattlemen—and they were likely both—advanced more quickly than the farmers, who were more tied to the land. There were likely many intermediate groups between herdsmen and farmers. Therefore, we can be reasonably confident that the movement or flow along this route did not take the form of a single procession marching in unison, but rather a series of waves, generally with hunters in the lead and along the forest edge, herdsmen in the middle, and farmers bringing up the rear and establishing permanent settlements at favorable locations.
Hunters had been spreading northward at least as early as the beginning of Upper Paleolithic times. Farming on the lowest grades of agriculture is essentially Neolithic. A town or village had risen at Susa 20,000 years ago. Neolithic civilization probably reached Crete nearly or quite 15,000 years ago. Small Sumerian cities were being founded in southern Babylonia at or before 5000 B. C. Population was increasing in density in the Iranian plateau, as almost every mountain region with its healthy atmosphere and low death-rate quickly becomes overpopulated. Our pioneer column was continually pressed forward by new recruits from the rear as well as by its natural increase. We have practically no records of the march. But our sketch is no mere invention of fancy. It applies to every great migration of peoples extending over centuries or millennia. The last illustration was the great westward movement in America beginning a century or two ago, and still far from completed.
Hunters started moving northward at least as early as the beginning of the Upper Paleolithic period. The earliest forms of farming are essentially Neolithic. A town or village was established at Susa 20,000 years ago. Neolithic civilization likely reached Crete around 15,000 years ago. Small Sumerian cities were being founded in southern Babylonia around or before 5000 B.C. The population was becoming denser in the Iranian plateau, as almost every mountainous area with its healthy atmosphere and low death rate quickly becomes overpopulated. Our pioneer group was continually pushed forward by new members joining from the rear as well as by its own natural growth. We have almost no records of the journey. However, our outline is not just a fanciful invention. It applies to every major migration of people that has taken place over centuries or millennia. The most recent example was the significant westward movement in America that began a century or two ago, and it is still far from finished.
The Hungarian plain is the last extension of [Pg 193] the great south Russian steppe far into Europe. West of this anything like nomadic life was practically impossible. Here our pioneers scattered and followed the river valleys, settling more or less permanently the loess deposits as farmers, but on less favorable soils devoting themselves more largely to cattle-raising. The latter form of life seems to have been more common on the great North German plain, though accompanied by much hunting, a genuine pioneer life.
The Hungarian plain is the final stretch of [Pg 193] the vast southern Russian steppe extending deep into Europe. West of here, any sort of nomadic lifestyle was pretty much impossible. Our pioneers spread out and followed the river valleys, settling more or less permanently on the loess deposits as farmers, but on less suitable soils, they focused more on raising cattle. This way of life seems to have been more common on the large North German plain, though it was often paired with a lot of hunting, embodying a true pioneer lifestyle.
We may now turn to Europe and consider the distribution of its races and peoples.
We can now look at Europe and examine the distribution of its races and populations.
Of the route of migration of the Neanderthal race we have no sure knowledge. The wide and rich distribution of ancient Paleolithic implements in Egypt and northern Africa tempts us to guess that it represents a very early migration along the Arabian route after the negroids and before the Hamites and Semites. We have glanced at the origin of the Cro-Magnon people, and have discovered our uncertainty. The Tardenoisian culture, with its pygmy flints, is exceedingly wide-spread,144 and seems to have started in Europe in the Mediterranean region, arriving from still farther east. We are tempted [Pg 194]to guess that the great bulk of westward migrations in Paleolithic times followed the southern, Arabian, route, but there were probably exceptions.
Of the migration path of the Neanderthal people, we don’t have solid information. The widespread and abundant finds of ancient Paleolithic tools in Egypt and northern Africa lead us to speculate that this might indicate an early migration through the Arabian route, occurring after the migration of Negroids and before that of Hamites and Semites. We’ve touched on the origins of the Cro-Magnon people and found ourselves uncertain. The Tardenoisian culture, characterized by its small flint tools, is very widespread,144 and seems to have originated in Europe, particularly in the Mediterranean region, arriving from even farther east. We might guess that most westward migrations in Paleolithic times followed the southern Arabian route, but there were likely exceptions.
Coming down to Neolithic times we find the Hamitic peoples in Africa, apparently representing the first wave in the migration of the Mediterranean race. It may well have arrived at its present home long before the beginning of the Neolithic period. It had followed the southern route. Peoples physically and racially closely akin to the Hamites followed, probably in successive waves. The Tardenoisian people, if their culture was carried by a distinct people, may represent an early wave. The bulk of the population of Greece, Italy, and Spain followed, but migration seems to shift gradually from the Arabian route to that through Asia Minor, as the zone of most favorable climatic conditions moved slowly northward. Before the close of the Neolithic period the relations between Greece, Crete, and western Asia Minor have become so marked and close that they almost represent one culture and people.
Coming down to Neolithic times, we find the Hamitic peoples in Africa, who seem to be the first wave in the migration of the Mediterranean race. They likely arrived in their current location long before the Neolithic period began, taking the southern route. Groups that are physically and racially similar to the Hamites followed, probably in successive waves. The Tardenoisian people, if their culture was brought by a distinct group, may represent an early wave. After that, the majority of the population in Greece, Italy, and Spain arrived, but migration appears to gradually shift from the Arabian route to one through Asia Minor as the area with the best climate moved slowly northward. By the end of the Neolithic period, the connections between Greece, Crete, and western Asia Minor had become so significant and close that they nearly represented one culture and people.
The Mediterranean race, thus established in Europe, spread northward. It could not cross the Alpine barrier. It followed the Rhone valley and the Atlantic coast, and furnished the [Pg 195] basic population in France and Great Britain, though here frequently crowded back into corners or submerged by later invasions, peaceful or otherwise. It furnished the great link or means of communication between the Mediterranean basin and the far north of Europe. Schliz has some reason for calling these megalith people largely traders.
The Mediterranean people, once established in Europe, spread northward. They couldn't cross the Alps. Instead, they followed the Rhône Valley and the Atlantic coast, making up the basic population in France and Great Britain, although they were often pushed into smaller areas or overwhelmed by later invasions, whether peaceful or otherwise. They provided a crucial connection between the Mediterranean region and the far north of Europe. Schliz has some grounds for labeling these megalith builders mainly as traders.
In a cave near Furfooz, Belgium, there were found crania, probably of Azilian-Tardenoisian time, noticeably distinct from those of the long-headed or dolichocephalic Paleolithic peoples in being short—and broad-headed, brachycephalic.145 Brachycephalic crania, perhaps early Neolithic, were also found at Grenelle near Paris. We remember their occurrence in the shell-heaps at Mugem, Portugal. Similar crania were found of about the same age at Ofnet, Bavaria, on a tributary of the Danube.
In a cave close to Furfooz, Belgium, researchers found skulls that likely date back to the Azilian-Tardenoisian period. These were noticeably different from the long-headed, or dolichocephalic, Paleolithic people, as they were shorter and had wider, brachycephalic shapes.145 Brachycephalic skulls, possibly from the early Neolithic, were also discovered at Grenelle near Paris. We note their presence in the shell mounds at Mugem, Portugal. Similar skulls, from approximately the same era, were found at Ofnet, Bavaria, on a tributary of the Danube.
Somewhat later we find broad-headed people occupying the higher lands of southeastern France, the Massif, Juras and Vosges, forming thus a north-and-south zone separating France from middle Europe. They seem later to have gradually spread westward, somewhat irregularly, and to have mingled with the Mediterranean peoples of France.
Somewhat later, we see broad-headed people living in the higher lands of southeastern France, the Massif, Juras, and Vosges, creating a north-south zone that separates France from central Europe. They appear to have gradually moved westward, somewhat unevenly, and mixed with the Mediterranean peoples of France.
The relation of these “Protobrachycephals” to the great Alpine race, most of which arrived later, is still a matter of discussion, and the whole problem of the brachycephalic peoples bristles with interesting questions. They seem to have originated in the mountain regions of western Asia, possibly in or near the Armenian highlands, though this has been disputed.146 It looks as if they came originally from a region bordering on or overhanging the steppe route and came into Europe by way of the valley of the Danube. There were certainly several if not many waves of brachycephalic migrations into Europe, of which this was the first. Other waves may have come from different parts of a great area, and hence show modifications of type. Everywhere the Neolithic brachycephals seem to inhabit mountainous or rough country, perhaps because of preference, perhaps because as they gradually made their way they found these regions unoccupied. They seem to be an unassuming, unpretentious, peaceable, exceedingly persistent and enduring stock, which has held on its way with remarkable pertinacity. Some still maintain that brachycephaly is everywhere largely an adaptation to conditions and habits of life.147 The rough country, generally heavily forested, [Pg 197] and well populated with this quiet but firm and solid people, greatly hindered free communication between France and central Europe.
The connection of these “Protobrachycephals” to the larger Alpine population, most of whom arrived later, is still up for debate, and the whole issue of brachycephalic peoples is filled with intriguing questions. They appear to have originated in the mountainous areas of western Asia, possibly in or near the Armenian highlands, although this is contested.146 It seems they initially came from a region adjacent to or overlooking the steppe route and made their way into Europe through the Danube valley. Clearly, there were multiple brachycephalic migration waves into Europe, with this being the first. Other waves may have originated from various parts of a large area, leading to variations in type. Throughout, the Neolithic brachycephals seem to inhabit mountainous or rugged terrains, possibly due to preference or because they found these areas unoccupied as they gradually traveled. They appear to be a modest, low-key, peaceful, extremely persistent, and resilient group that has continued on its journey with remarkable determination. Some people still argue that brachycephaly is primarily an adaptation to conditions and lifestyles everywhere.147 The rough terrain, typically dense with forests and populated by this quiet but strong and solid population, significantly obstructed free communication between France and central Europe.
No human remains have been found in the Danish kitchen-middens, which may well have been heaped up by broad-heads from Belgium but apparently mingled with eastern immigrants who brought with them the domesticated dog not found at Mugem. They left their axes and picks in Sweden and across into Norway. Behind them came people bearing the Nostvet culture.148 Our knowledge of Russian prehistory is still very scanty. But we find here a variety of cultures, such as we should expect from a confusion of hunting tribes far from their original home much broken up and remingled during the long migration. We find in Poland the remains of a culture akin in its carvings to the Magdalenian culture of western Europe.
No human remains have been discovered in the Danish kitchen-middens, which might have been piled up by broad-heads from Belgium but seem to be mixed with eastern immigrants who brought domesticated dogs that weren’t found at Mugem. They left their axes and picks in Sweden and moved into Norway. Following them were people with the Nostvet culture.148 Our understanding of Russian prehistory is still very limited. However, we see a variety of cultures here, as we would expect from a mix of hunting tribes far from their original homes, all fragmented and reassembled during the long migration. In Poland, we find remains of a culture similar in its carvings to the Magdalenian culture of western Europe.
It would hardly have crossed Europe from the west. Breuil149 seems to consider it as the station from whence it was carried to France. The question is exceedingly interesting and important, but is one to which we can give no sure answer. The carved bone implements are certainly to be found in Poland and to the northward.
It probably wouldn’t have come to Europe from the west. Breuil149 appears to view it as the place it was taken to France from. This question is really interesting and significant, but we can’t provide a definitive answer. The carved bone tools can definitely be found in Poland and further north.
Behind these bits and wrecks of tribes and cultures, for they were hardly more, came the first great recognizable body of Nordic peoples, probably also in successive waves mingling on this northern coast toward which they had been drawn by the climatic optimum. Kossina,150 who has given an excellent account of these early northern migrations, speaks of them as Urfinnen and Urgermanen, primitive Finns and Germans. Urskandinavier, primitive Scandinavians, would seem to be a more appropriate name. For the centre of the least mixed blood of this group is to be found in the Scandinavian peninsula.
Behind these fragments and remnants of tribes and cultures, which were barely more than that, appeared the first significant group of Nordic peoples, likely arriving in successive waves along this northern coast, drawn by favorable climatic conditions. Kossina,150 who has provided an excellent account of these early northern migrations, refers to them as Urfinnen and Urgermanen, or primitive Finns and Germans. The term Urskandinavier, primitive Scandinavians, might actually be a more fitting name. The area with the least mixed blood from this group is found in the Scandinavian peninsula.
These Scandinavian representatives of the so-called Nordic race or stock are characterized by tall stature, blond complexion, light hair, blue eyes, and long head and face. Their origin is still a matter of much discussion. Kossina and others derive them from Cro-Magnon people, following the reindeer in its migration northeastward from France at or toward the end of the Magdalenian epoch. Some suggest that the Cro-Magnon people were also blonds. If this were so they formed a marked exception to the color of Paleolithic stocks coming from and through southern regions. The possibility cannot [Pg 199] be denied. But, if the Cro-Magnons were light-colored, they have left no traces of this in their descendants at Perigeux and elsewhere. The face of the Cro-Magnon was short and broad, that of the Scandinavian long and narrow. It might have changed but has not done so at Perigeux. The Cro-Magnon race was already declining in physique and numbers during the Magdalenian. Even if all migrated, could they have furnished enough descendants to give rise to the Scandinavian population? It seems to me far more probable that the Scandinavians were hunters or partially herdsmen, who had wandered by the steppe route through the forests or along their edge, and had lost the dark pigmentation in the northern climate. This has been noticed, perhaps to a less extent among Asiatic steppe-dwellers.
These Scandinavian representatives of the so-called Nordic race are characterized by their tall stature, fair skin, light hair, blue eyes, and elongated head and face. Their origins are still widely debated. Kossina and others trace them back to the Cro-Magnon people, who followed migrating reindeer northeast from France toward the end of the Magdalenian period. Some even suggest that the Cro-Magnon people were also fair-haired. If that's true, they would have been a notable exception among the Paleolithic populations migrating from southern regions. That possibility can't be ignored. However, if the Cro-Magnons were fair-skinned, they left no evidence of this in their descendants in Perigeux and other areas. The Cro-Magnon face was short and broad, while the Scandinavian face is long and narrow. It could have changed over time but hasn't done so in Perigeux. The Cro-Magnon race was already declining in both physique and numbers during the Magdalenian period. Even if all of them migrated, could they have produced enough descendants to lead to the Scandinavian population? It seems much more likely that the Scandinavians were hunters or partly herders, who traveled through the steppe routes along the forest borders and lost their darker pigmentation in the northern climate. This phenomenon has also been noticed, perhaps to a lesser extent, among Asiatic steppe dwellers.
The study of prehistoric anthropology in Russia, a vast territory, is still in its infancy. We have touched upon only one or two of the questions concerning this so-called Nordic race, which is probably hardly more than a name for a mixture of peoples.151 We must not forget that even in Scandinavia we find traces of a very early immigration of short-headed people.152 We still know little concerning life in North [Pg 200]Germany during the Neolithic period. It was probably what we should call pioneer life, where hunting and cattle-raising and a rude tillage combined to furnish support.
The study of prehistoric anthropology in Russia, a vast area, is still just getting started. We’ve only touched on one or two questions about this so-called Nordic race, which is likely just a label for a mix of peoples.151 We shouldn't forget that even in Scandinavia, there are signs of very early waves of short-headed people.152 We still know very little about life in North [Pg 200]Germany during the Neolithic period. It was probably similar to pioneer life, where hunting, raising livestock, and some basic farming came together to provide for people.
We must now turn to the valley of the Danube. Here we find a population characterized by similar ground form of skull, although according to Schliz153 showing two fairly distinct varieties, a longer and a shorter cranium. Probably this population arrived in several successive waves. Its culture is evidently homogeneous. They are agriculturists forming fixed and permanent settlements, practising farming of a high grade. The characteristic implement is the mattock. Daggers and lance-heads are rare, or fail. They were a peaceful folk settling by preference, though not exclusively, in the loess districts, as at Grosgartach. We find, as we had every reason to expect, that northern Germany and Scandinavia were peopled by a pioneer folk not yet completely agricultural. The Danube people represent the farmers of the steppe whose migration probably went on more slowly and gradually, and who always remained more homogeneous physically and culturally. They may, or may not, have reached the Danube valley as early as the Germans and Scandinavians arrived [Pg 201]at the Baltic, for they had far less distance to march. They spread out westward and northward. Here we trace them by their pottery. Starting from Hungary and the surrounding regions we find them in Moravia, Bohemia, Silesia, across south and middle Germany as far as the Rhine. We have already noticed that the banded pottery covered all this region, while the home of the corded pottery was North Germany.
We need to shift our focus to the Danube valley. Here, we encounter a population with similar skull shapes, although according to Schliz153, there are two fairly distinct types: longer and shorter skulls. It's likely this population arrived in multiple waves over time. Their culture is clearly uniform. They are farmers who establish permanent settlements and practice advanced agriculture. The key tool they use is the mattock. Daggers and lance heads are either rare or missing. They were generally a peaceful group, preferring to settle in loess areas, like Grosgartach. As expected, we find that northern Germany and Scandinavia were inhabited by early settlers who were not yet fully agricultural. The Danube people represent the farmers from the steppe, whose migration likely happened more slowly and gradually, maintaining a more consistent physical and cultural identity. They may or may not have arrived in the Danube valley as early as the Germans and Scandinavians arrived at the Baltic, as they had a shorter distance to travel. They spread west and north, and we can trace them through their pottery. Starting from Hungary and nearby areas, they appear in Moravia, Bohemia, Silesia, and extend across southern and central Germany up to the Rhine. We've already noted that the banded pottery covered all this region, while corded pottery was found in North Germany.
But, while the form of the banded pottery is quite constant, the ornament varies greatly. We find the plain, often rude, saw-tooth pattern, the meander and scroll, the spiral-painted pottery—sometimes in the southeast plant patterns, perhaps introduced. I regret that I cannot find any clear or definite theory as to the exact relations of any of this pottery to that of Anau or Susa. The greatest variety, as well as the most complex patterns, seem to occur in most southeasterly regions, which, at least in later Neolithic times, were much under the influence of the Ægean culture, just as western Europe borrowed from Italy and Spain.
But while the shape of the banded pottery remains pretty consistent, the decorations vary a lot. We see simple, often rough, zigzag patterns, meanders and scrolls, and spiral-painted pottery—sometimes featuring plant designs from the southeast, possibly introduced. I wish I could find any clear or definite theory about how this pottery relates to that of Anau or Susa. The greatest variety and most complex designs seem to appear in the southeastern regions, which, at least during the later Neolithic period, were heavily influenced by Aegean culture, similar to how western Europe took ideas from Italy and Spain.
Here there was evidently a great and very complex mixture of cultures, and probably of peoples all of one great primitive stock, shown least modified in the Mediterranean race, here more influenced, changed, and varied by steppe [Pg 202] climate and conditions, and more or less admixture.
Here, there was clearly a rich and complex blend of cultures, likely from people of a single great primitive origin, least altered among the Mediterranean race, but here more influenced, changed, and varied by the climate and conditions of the steppe, along with some degree of mixing. [Pg 202]
Along the Swiss lakes we find the lake-dwellers. The few human remains from the earliest lake-dwellings are all brachycephalic—short-heads. Then in the period when copper was beginning to come in we find long-heads arriving in greater numbers, but the short-heads regain their superiority during the Bronze period. The weight of evidence seems to favor the view that these settlers did not come from the zone of “proto-brachycephals” inhabiting eastern France, but represent a new immigration from the east, and, according to Schliz, founded fortified settlements on the heights of Baden, Wurtemberg, and along the valley of the Rhine as far as Cologne.154 We have seen that the pottery of these earliest immigrants was crude and almost or quite without definite ornament.
Along the Swiss lakes, we find the lake-dwellers. The few human remains from the earliest lake-dwellings are all brachycephalic—short-headed. Then, during the period when copper was starting to be used, we see long-headed individuals arriving in larger numbers, but the short-headed ones regain their dominance during the Bronze Age. The evidence seems to support the idea that these settlers did not come from the area of “proto-brachycephals” in eastern France, but actually represent a new wave of immigration from the east. According to Schliz, they established fortified settlements on the heights of Baden, Wurttemberg, and along the Rhine Valley as far as Cologne.154 We have observed that the pottery of these earliest immigrants was rough and almost entirely lacking distinct decoration.
Northern and central Europe seem to have been settled mainly or almost entirely directly from the east, along western Russia and the Danube valley. But, especially toward the close of the period, people from the megalithic zone seem to have penetrated much farther southward into Germany than their monuments would prove. Schliz thinks that he has recognized [Pg 203] their skulls as well as calyciform pottery over a wide region. Their presence seems fairly clear, but whether they were comparatively very few in number, or fairly numerous, is still uncertain.
Northern and central Europe appear to have been mainly settled from the east, following western Russia and the Danube valley. However, especially toward the end of the period, people from the megalithic area seem to have moved much farther south into Germany than their monuments suggest. Schliz believes he has identified their skulls as well as calyciform pottery across a broad area. Their presence seems quite clear, but it’s still uncertain whether they were relatively few in number or fairly numerous.
There seems to be good reason for believing that in late Paleolithic time the population of middle Europe north of the Alps was very sparse and the Baltic region hardly inhabited. A hunting population without domestic animals except the dog pressed northward through Russia in waves and fragments, and along the Baltic mingled with a strain coming from the west, probably broad-heads from Belgium. The great Scandinavian and North German peoples followed with a frontier culture, a combination of hunting, fishing, cattle-raising, and agriculture mingled in proportions varying according to time and place. Their exact route of migration from the region of the steppes must yet be traced. But the weight of evidence favors an eastern origin. At a time probably not so very far from their arrival in the north, agriculturists—we might safely speak of them as farmers—were coming into the Danube valley and spreading along its tributaries. Apparently somewhat or considerably later the lake-dwellers appear along the northern piedmont zone of the Alps as [Pg 204] broad-heads, marking the arrival of the advance guard of the great Alpine race of to-day. But here again our certainty is not as firm as we could wish. They extend northward toward and along the Rhine valley. The close of the period is marked by the southward spread of peoples from northern Germany crowding back the farmers characterized by the banded pottery. This movement is augmented somewhat, perhaps very little, by recruits from the megalithic zone of northwestern Europe and Denmark. All these people are closing in on central or middle western Europe. In the Rhine valley along the middle of the course of the river we find a region of mingling or overlapping cultures which have not yet been satisfactorily disentangled.
There seems to be good reason to believe that in late Paleolithic times, the population of central Europe north of the Alps was quite low, and the Baltic region was barely inhabited. A hunting population without any domesticated animals except for dogs moved northward through Russia in waves, mixing along the Baltic with a group coming from the west, likely broad-heads from Belgium. The larger Scandinavian and North German peoples followed, bringing a culture that combined hunting, fishing, cattle raising, and agriculture in different proportions depending on the time and place. We still need to trace their exact route of migration from the steppes, but the evidence suggests they came from the east. Not long after they arrived in the north, farmers were coming into the Danube valley and spreading along its tributaries. The lake-dwellers emerged later along the northern foothills of the Alps as [Pg 204] broad-heads, marking the arrival of the advance guard of today's great Alpine race. However, our certainty about this is not as strong as we would like. They spread northward and along the Rhine valley. The end of this period is marked by a southward movement of people from northern Germany pushing the farmers who were known for their banded pottery further back. This movement was perhaps only slightly increased by newcomers from the megalithic region of northwestern Europe and Denmark. All these groups are closing in on central or western Europe. In the Rhine valley, along the middle section of the river, we find a mix of cultures that have not yet been satisfactorily sorted out.
We have spoken of them as pioneers. It was a time and place of pioneer, frontier life. And frontier men and life have their peculiar physical, cultural, mental, and temperamental characteristics, almost apart from time and place. The people have something, at least, in common with the great American westward migrations and frontiersmen of a far later date. We have the successive waves of hunters, herdsmen, and farmers often overlapping or mingling. We have a grand mixing of peoples and cultures, if not [Pg 205] of races. Many a fine art or technique is left behind. Life is rude, hard, vigorous, vital, joyous. It was so yesterday, it was probably so millennia ago. For the stratum of frontiersman and barbarian—not to say savage—lies just below the surface in us all, and a scratch exposes it. This was a period of vitality, hope, and promise.
We’ve referred to them as pioneers. It was a time and place characterized by pioneer and frontier life. Frontier people and their way of living have unique physical, cultural, mental, and emotional traits that seem almost separate from their time and place. The individuals share some similarities with the significant westward migrations and frontiersmen who came later. We see continuous waves of hunters, herders, and farmers often overlapping or blending together. There’s a rich mix of people and cultures, if not of races. Many remarkable arts and techniques are left behind. Life is tough, demanding, energetic, vital, and joyful. It was the same yesterday, and likely it was the same thousands of years ago. The layer of frontiersman and barbarian—not to mention savage—exists just below the surface in all of us, and a little pressure brings it out. This was a time of energy, hope, and promise.
CHAPTER X
NEOLITHIC RELIGION
MAN’S ancestors, as we have seen, owed their progress to their training, policing, and harassing by stronger and better-armed competitors. The earliest vertebrates developed a notochordal rod of cartilage, and then a backbone, by the habit of swimming forced upon them by the mollusks and crustacea which held the rich feeding-grounds of the ocean bottom along the shores. In early Paleozoic time the sharks crowded the ganoids in successive waves toward and into fresh water, until finally some crawled out on the shore as amphibia.
MAN’S ancestors, as we’ve seen, advanced thanks to their training, enforcement, and pressure from stronger and better-armed rivals. The earliest vertebrates developed a cartilage rod called a notochord and then a backbone because of the swimming behavior required to navigate the rich feeding areas on the ocean floor near the shores, which were occupied by mollusks and crustaceans. During the early Paleozoic era, sharks pushed the ganoids into fresh water in waves until eventually, some crawled out onto the land as amphibians.
Land life and air-breathing gave the possibility of warm blood and high development of brain, and a strong tendency toward viviparous and finally intrauterine development of the embryo. Reptiles harassed mammals into the attainment of a certain amount of wariness and intelligence. The comparatively weak Primates were kept in the trees and forced to develop hand and brain by the fierce and well-armed [Pg 207] Carnivora. Only a “saving remnant” has progressed, and these mostly under stern and strenuous pressure. The “aspiring” ape exists only in our imagination.
Land life and the ability to breathe air allowed for warm-bloodedness and advanced brain development, leading to a strong shift towards live birth and ultimately the embryo developing inside the mother. Reptiles pushed mammals to become more cautious and intelligent. The relatively weaker primates were kept in the trees, forced to enhance their hands and brains due to the presence of fierce and well-armed [Pg 207] carnivores. Only a small "saving remnant" has evolved, and this mostly under intense and demanding conditions. The "aspiring" ape only exists in our imagination.
The apes had become accustomed to life in the trees, and found it safe and comfortable. A change of climate compelled those dwelling farthest north to seek their living on the ground. Most of them fled southward, many became extinct, a few came down and adapted themselves to the new mode of life. Nature was in no sense a “fairy god-mother” to them, but a stern, harsh disciplinarian whose method of education was “not a word and a blow and the blow first, but the blow without the word, leaving the pupil to find out why his ears had been boxed”155; and nature’s cuffs were frequently fatal. The pupil had to learn by others’ experience. Paleolithic man lived in France poorly armed and ill-protected against a threatening climate steadily changing for the worse. Food may have been abundant, but enemies hunting for him were also numerous. He was compelled to be keen, watchful, prying, wary; to discover distant danger, and to notice every trace of its approach. He learned the habits and behavior of animals, and the ways of things—an excellent [Pg 208] course of study. He had to rely on his wits, and they were none too keen or many.
The apes had gotten used to living in the trees and found it safe and comfortable. A shift in climate forced those living farthest north to look for food on the ground. Most of them moved south, many went extinct, and a few came down and adapted to the new way of life. Nature was not in any way a “fairy godmother” to them, but a strict, harsh teacher whose approach to education was “not a word and a blow and the blow first, but the blow without the word, leaving the student to figure out why he got slapped”155; and nature’s hits were often deadly. The student had to learn from the experiences of others. Paleolithic man lived in France poorly equipped and poorly protected against an increasingly hostile climate. Food might have been plentiful, but enemies hunting him were also many. He had to be sharp, watchful, curious, and cautious; able to spot distant threats and recognize every sign of their approach. He learned the habits and behavior of animals and the ways of the world—an excellent[Pg 208] course of study. He had to rely on his instincts, and they weren’t always very sharp or numerous.
Some things he could understand: he learned to avoid or to ward off many dangers. Others seemed altogether beyond his understanding or control. Here he could only wonder; but the wise old Greeks knew that wonder was the mother of wisdom. He wondered at storm, lightning, hail, and flood; at disease and death, and a hundred other things. He sat in the mouth of his cave and watched that strange creature fire devouring the wood and sending smoke and sparks skyward. He thought a very little in a dull, stupid way, dozed and dreamed and awaked to wonder again. Or he saw fire raging through the forest and fled for his life. But it was warming and fascinating, and somehow akin to himself. Did it not devour wood and lap up water on the hearth?
Some things he could grasp: he learned to avoid or fend off many dangers. Others seemed completely beyond his understanding or control. Here, he could only wonder; but the wise old Greeks knew that wonder was the starting point of wisdom. He marveled at storms, lightning, hail, and floods; at illness and death, and a hundred other things. He sat at the entrance of his cave and watched that strange thing called fire devouring the wood and sending smoke and sparks into the sky. He thought very little in a dull, mindless way, dozed off, dreamed, and woke to wonder again. Or he saw fire raging through the forest and ran for his life. But it was warming and captivating, and somehow similar to him. Did it not consume wood and drink up water on the hearth?
He seems to have come to feel rather than recognize that he was surrounded by invisible powers, in some respects like himself but vastly more powerful, who knew what he was doing, and who would hurt him if he did certain things and might help him if he did others. Certain places were to be strictly avoided, certain objects must not be touched, certain things must never be done, or could be permitted only [Pg 209] at certain times. They were taboo. He has started on a long journey of exploration, experiment, and discovery.
He seems to have started to feel rather than just recognize that he was surrounded by unseen forces, somewhat like himself but much more powerful, who knew what he was doing and could hurt him if he did certain things, and might help him if he did others. There were certain places he had to avoid, certain objects he mustn't touch, and certain actions he should never take, or that could only be done [Pg 209] at specific times. They were off-limits. He has begun a long journey of exploration, experimentation, and discovery.
How had he come to believe this? Largely through hard experience of nature’s buffets, whenever he acted contrary to this hypothesis or feeling. His religion was largely one of fear fitted for a savage mind, though not without a mingling of hope.
How did he come to believe this? Mostly through tough experiences with nature's challenges whenever he acted against this idea or feeling. His faith was mostly based on fear, suited for a primitive mind, although it had some mix of hope.
Of course in us cultured folk perfect love, sentimentality, softness of fibre, heedlessness, forgetfulness, and general superficiality of life—to make a very inadequate list—have combined to cast out fear, “for fear hath torment”; and we thank God loudly that we are so much wiser than our benighted ancestors. Even our New England fathers feared God, though they feared nothing else, but we fear only everything else except God and law. But the unlucky scientific wight living and working in the shadow of adamantine law remains in hopeless bondage to fear.
Of course, in our cultured society, perfect love, sentimentality, emotional sensitivity, carelessness, forgetfulness, and the overall shallowness of life—just to name a few—have come together to banish fear, “for fear has torment”; and we loudly thank God that we are so much wiser than our unenlightened ancestors. Even our New England forefathers feared God, though they feared nothing else, but we fear everything else except God and the law. However, the unfortunate scientific individual living and working under unyielding laws remains trapped in hopeless fear.
"Must we all complete the circles of our existence?"156
These great powers might not necessarily be hopelessly hostile. They might be appeased or won over, possibly controlled. What could he [Pg 210]do to please them? For something must be done. Here ritual arises.157 Possibly he offers to one or more of them a share in the feast which he so much enjoys after a successful hunt. In time this may become a sacrifice, sent up and out on the wings of fire.158 Or he practises a wind or rain dance as the outlet and expression of his intense desire; and to awaken, encourage, and help the powers of these elements. He holds a hunting-dance to rehearse and gain power for the killing of the bear. Call it objectification of his heart’s desire, or magic if you prefer. Magic and religion grow up side by side, and probably from the same root in these early stages: as alchemy and chemistry, astrology and astronomy will spring up later.
These powerful nations might not be completely antagonistic. They could be appeased or won over, perhaps even managed. What can he do to make them happy? Something needs to be done. This is where ritual comes into play. Possibly, he offers one or more of them a share of the feast he truly enjoys after a successful hunt. Over time, this can become a sacrifice, sent up and out on the wings of fire. Or he performs a wind or rain dance as an outlet for his deep longing, to awaken, encourage, and aid the forces of these elements. He holds a hunting dance to practice and gain strength for the bear hunt. Call it objectification of his heart’s desire, or magic if you prefer. Magic and religion develop alongside each other, likely originating from the same source in these early stages, just as alchemy and chemistry, astrology and astronomy will emerge later.
The pictures on the cave-walls of France probably had a magical or religious purpose. Here we find very few representations of human beings. But in a rock-painting at Cogul, possibly Neolithic though probably older, we see a group of women apparently engaged in some rite of magic or religion. The occurrence of amulets also does not surprise us.
The paintings on the cave walls in France likely had a magical or religious significance. There are very few depictions of humans. However, in a rock painting at Cogul, which might be Neolithic but is probably older, we see a group of women seemingly involved in some kind of magical or religious ritual. It's not surprising to find amulets as well.
We cannot make a study of primitive ritual magic and religion, their origin, form, and content. But even our hasty glance shows us that [Pg 211]man had been wondering and thinking about this subject during millennia before our Neolithic time, had been forced to accept many profound convictions, containing germs of sublime truth overlaid, like our own, with many errors; he had elaborated a system of ritual, and had travelled far along the road of religious experience and discoveries long before this comparatively recent epoch.
We can't study primitive ritual magic and religion, including their origins, forms, and content, in depth. However, even a quick look reveals that [Pg 211] man had been pondering this topic for thousands of years before our Neolithic period. He had to accept many deep beliefs, which, like ours, included some truths along with many mistakes. He had developed a system of rituals and had journeyed a long way in religious experiences and discoveries well before this relatively recent time.
The conspicuous features of the religion of this ancient period of primeval stupidity, or Urdummheit, to borrow the German word, were the host of invisible powers or dæmons, and the law of taboo, the forbidden thing. Breach of taboo rendered not only the individual lawbreaker but the whole tribe, however innocent, liable to punishment. The whole community was responsible for every deed of any and every one of its members, and suffered or prospered accordingly. When Agamemnon had wronged the priest of Apollo, the god shot his arrows not at Agamemnon but throughout the innocent Greek host. The children of Israel were routed at Ai, because Achan had taken the devoted or forbidden thing. This stage of tribal responsibility seems to be practically universal. It gave the law an iron grip on the people, tamed them, and made them march in lock-step, a necessary [Pg 212] stage of terrible discipline. But only under the protection and stimulus of this tribal feeling of common responsibility and resulting tribal conscience could the individual conscience be gradually awakened and developed, and finally break through the cake or crust of custom into freedom and light.
The obvious features of the religion during this ancient time of primal ignorance, or Urdummheit, to use the German term, included a multitude of invisible forces or demons, along with the law of taboo, the things that were forbidden. Violating a taboo not only affected the individual who broke it but also put the entire tribe, no matter how innocent, at risk of punishment. The whole community was accountable for the actions of every one of its members and experienced consequences accordingly. When Agamemnon wronged the priest of Apollo, the god didn’t just target Agamemnon; instead, he unleashed his arrows upon the innocent Greek army. The Israelites faced defeat at Ai because Achan had taken what was dedicated or forbidden. This phase of collective responsibility appears to be nearly universal. It gave the law a strong grip on the people, subdued them, and forced them to act in unison, marking a necessary stage of strict discipline. However, only under the influence and encouragement of this shared sense of communal responsibility and the resulting tribal conscience could the individual conscience gradually be awakened and developed, eventually breaking through the layers of custom into freedom and enlightenment.
All these forces and influences were acting throughout the Neolithic and later periods, and are still with us. Perhaps we can gain a tolerably distinct and correct view of Neolithic religion among the Mediterranean peoples by a glance at the ancient Greek mysteries. Students of Greek art and literature quite naturally have been very slow to take interest in these crude, often ugly and indecent, rituals. But for this very reason the primitive stands out all the more sharply defined against the brilliant, beautiful, artistic Olympian religion of Greek art and literature, and particularly of Homer. Students like Professor Murray could hardly be expected to explore these lower strata with great sympathy. For this very reason, as somewhat unwilling witnesses to whatever is good or great in primitive Greek ritual, their testimony is all the more valuable, though probably hardly as just as that of Miss Harrison.159 [Pg 213] We shall follow mainly Professor Murray’s vivid portrayal.160 In his Saturnia Regna he pictures the ritual and belief of the ancient Greeks before the arrival of Achæans or Hellenes in any strict sense of the word. Strictly speaking, it is a description of the religion of the Bronze Age during the earlier part of the second millennium B. C. It has been growing, developing, and undergoing modifications since Neolithic time, but in all its essential features it is ancient.
All these forces and influences were at play during the Neolithic and later periods, and they are still relevant today. We might get a reasonably clear and accurate idea of Neolithic religion among the Mediterranean peoples by looking at the ancient Greek mysteries. Scholars of Greek art and literature have understandably been slow to engage with these crude, often unattractive and inappropriate rituals. However, this very reason makes the primitive aspects stand out more distinctly against the vibrant, beautiful, artistic Olympian religion depicted in Greek art and literature, especially in the works of Homer. Scholars like Professor Murray can hardly be expected to examine these lower levels with much appreciation. Consequently, as somewhat reluctant witnesses to anything good or great in ancient Greek ritual, their views are even more valuable, though likely not as fair as those of Miss Harrison.159 [Pg 213] We will mainly follow Professor Murray’s vivid depiction.160 In his Saturnia Regna, he describes the rituals and beliefs of the ancient Greeks before the arrival of the Achæans or Hellenes in any strict sense of the term. More accurately, it describes the religion of the Bronze Age during the early part of the second millennium B.C. It has been evolving, developing, and changing since Neolithic times, but in all its key aspects, it remains ancient.
We find here very few traces of the chief Olympian divinities, which belong to a later age than the objects of worship or cult of these ancient peoples whom we venture to call Pelasgi. They worshipped powers or dæmons in indefinite numbers, but with no individual names: represented, if at all, by emblems or symbols, very rarely in bodily human form. Of these spirits of death, disease, madness, and calamity there were “thousands upon thousands, from whom man can never escape or hide.” So much is mainly a heritage from Paleolithic times. But the conception of spirit has grown more clear, distinct, and elevated, as we saw in our study of burial rites.
We find very few traces of the main Olympian gods here, which come from a later time than the worship practices of these ancient peoples we refer to as Pelasgi. They worshiped various powers or spirits in countless numbers, but without specific names: represented, if at all, by symbols or emblems, and very rarely in human form. Among these spirits of death, illness, madness, and disaster, there were "thousands upon thousands, from whom man can never escape or hide." This is largely a remnant from Paleolithic times. However, the understanding of spirit has become clearer, more distinct, and more elevated, as we observed in our study of burial customs.
But Neolithic men lived in communities and devoted themselves largely to tillage of the [Pg 214]ground and to raising sheep, goats, swine, and cattle. Their life was still precarious. “Their food depended on the crops of one tiny plot of ground. All the while they knew almost nothing of the real causes that made crops succeed or fail. They only felt sure it was a matter of pollution, of unexpiated defilement. It is this state of things that explains the curious cruelty of agricultural works, which like most cruelty had its roots in terror, terror of the breach of taboo—the ‘Forbidden Thing.’”
But Neolithic people lived in communities and mainly focused on farming the land and raising sheep, goats, pigs, and cattle. Their lives were still uncertain. “Their food relied on the crops from a small piece of land. Meanwhile, they understood almost nothing about what truly affected crop success or failure. They only believed it was related to pollution, to unatoned defilement. This situation explains the strange cruelty connected to agricultural practices, which, like most cruelty, stemmed from fear, fear of breaking taboo—the ‘Forbidden Thing.’”
Neolithic man, with his new discoveries and industries, had given new hostages to fortune, and a new and wider scope of application to the old doctrine of taboo and of tribal responsibility. This strengthened the hold of the priest or magician on the hopes, fears, and faith of his people. The law is going deeper as well as wider. There arises an individual feeling of pollution and of the need of expiation which will blaze out in the oldest Greek tragedies as almost a veritable sense of sin. We might almost say that a sense of morality toward the spirit world is now appearing in a religion previously almost or quite unmoral. We may easily overestimate the extent and power of the change, but we can hardly be mistaken in recognizing its dawn and the vast germinal possibilities of this dim feeling or conception.
Neolithic humans, with their new discoveries and industries, had created new vulnerabilities and a broader application of the old ideas of taboo and tribal responsibility. This reinforced the influence of the priest or magician over the hopes, fears, and beliefs of their community. The law is becoming both deeper and broader. An individual sense of pollution and the need for atonement emerges, which will later unfold in the earliest Greek tragedies as a genuine sense of sin. We could almost say that a sense of morality towards the spiritual world is now emerging in a religion that was previously nearly or entirely amoral. We might overestimate the scale and impact of this change, but it's hard to miss the realization of its beginning and the vast potential of this vague feeling or concept.
In agriculture and throughout nature seed-time was followed by harvest, fall, and winter’s gloom and death. Then in the next spring there was a return, a rebirth or a resurrection. If the seed failed to come up, if the blade withered or was blighted, it was because the vegetation spirit or dæmon had failed to reappear or had been reborn weak or sickly, and all this because some one had broken taboo, had touched the forbidden thing. This must be prevented at all cost, they must help the spirit. Hence there must be every year a time of purification, of renovation, when the old garments and utensils and everything which could carry the pollution of death were cast off or cleansed.
In farming and throughout nature, planting was followed by harvest, autumn, and the gloom and death of winter. Then, in the next spring, there was a return, a rebirth, or a resurrection. If the seed didn’t sprout, if the blade withered or got damaged, it was because the spirit of the plants had failed to return or had come back weak or sickly, all due to someone breaking a taboo and touching something forbidden. This needed to be prevented at all costs; they must assist the spirit. Therefore, every year, there had to be a time of purification and renewal, when the old clothes, tools, and anything that could carry the pollution of death were discarded or cleansed.
All these conclusions, and some others of equal importance to which we will return later, are expressed or symbolized in the great Dromena, festivals, mysteries, or whatever you may call these rites of pre-Homeric Greece. Then, for a time, they are partially, though never totally, eclipsed, by the brilliant beauty of the Olympian religion with its glorious temples, statues, and other works of art.
All these conclusions, along with some others that are equally important and which we'll revisit later, are expressed or represented in the great Dromena, festivals, mysteries, or however you want to label these rituals of pre-Homeric Greece. For a while, they are somewhat, though never completely, overshadowed by the stunning allure of the Olympian religion with its magnificent temples, statues, and other artworks.
The Olympian gods had conquered the world. They practise neither agriculture nor industry, nor any honest work. They fight and feast and drink and play. They are conquering chieftains, royal buccaneers. The Olympian religion had [Pg 216] its time and place, and did its work. It swept out many indecent features of the older cults, many superstitions and abuses. It suited the Achæans and their civilization exactly, and we can never forget its “sheer beauty,” But it went bankrupt, lost its hold on men’s minds and hearts, failed and faded out. Professor Murray compares its end to that of a garden of rare exotic flowers overrun by the rank weeds which it had temporarily displaced. Miss Harrison more justly compares it to a flower withering because cut off from its roots.
The Olympian gods had taken over the world. They don’t farm, build, or do any honest work. They fight, feast, drink, and play. They’re conquering leaders, royal pirates. The Olympian religion had its moment and served its purpose. It got rid of many inappropriate aspects of older beliefs, along with superstitions and abuses. It fit the Achæans and their way of life perfectly, and we can never overlook its “sheer beauty.” But it went bankrupt, lost its grip on people's minds and hearts, and ultimately faded away. Professor Murray compares its end to a garden of rare exotic flowers being overrun by the common weeds it had temporarily displaced. Miss Harrison more aptly compares it to a flower wilting because it’s been cut off from its roots.
There was vastly more vitality in the ancient crude symbols and chaos of conceptions than in the ordered and artistic Olympian hierarchy with its marvellous representations of the gods in human or superhuman form and beauty. Even its art and literature could not save it. It had lost its mysticism. The old Neolithic religion, handed down by peasants and artisans reoccupied the field, transformed sometimes almost beyond recognition, like the Ugly Duckling of the fairy tale. It returned triumphant through sheer power of unlimited vitality and adaptability. Plato draws his finest illustrations from its mysteries, out of which, also, the Greek drama arose. Paul quotes from them or from a similar stratum of belief.
There was far more energy in the ancient raw symbols and chaotic ideas than in the organized and artistic hierarchical system of Olympus, with its amazing depictions of gods in human or superhuman form and beauty. Even its art and literature couldn’t save it. It had lost its sense of mysticism. The old Neolithic religion, passed down by farmers and craftsmen, reclaimed the space, sometimes transformed almost beyond recognition, like the Ugly Duckling from the fairy tale. It returned victorious through sheer power of limitless energy and adaptability. Plato draws his best examples from its mysteries, which also gave rise to Greek drama. Paul quotes from them or from a similar layer of belief.
Some of the many sources of its vitality are obvious. It was rooted in the firm conviction of the existence of a spiritual world toward and into which its every rootlet was forcing its way and from which it drew nourishment and power. We might better change the illustration and say that it was slowly developing a spiritual eye which peered into a higher world and developed in keenness and clearness of vision in response to the higher pulsations. By patient experiment and experience, which produced a hope that could not make ashamed and a faith in which hope and experiment combined, it was feeling its way into spiritual knowledge. It knew nothing of practical science or of material cause and effect. But its world pulsated with the universal life. It recognized the law of forbidden things and the sure penalty of law-breaking. It had a tribal conscience and recognized the need of purification. It had the promise, at least, of individual conscience and consciousness of sin.
Some of the many sources of its vitality are obvious. It was grounded in the strong belief in a spiritual world that its every root was striving to reach, drawing nourishment and strength from it. We might better change the illustration and say that it was slowly developing a spiritual perspective that looked into a higher realm, becoming sharper and clearer in response to higher energies. Through patient experimentation and experience, which produced a hope that would not disappoint and a faith that merged hope with experimentation, it was discovering spiritual knowledge. It was unaware of practical science or the material cause and effect. But its world vibrated with universal life. It acknowledged the law of forbidden things and the inevitable consequences of breaking those laws. It had a collective conscience and recognized the need for purification. It at least held the promise of individual conscience and awareness of sin.
Its symbol was the mystery which lifted only a corner of the veil and left an abundant opportunity for wonder, imagination, thought, and mysticism, which was entirely lacking in the perfect statue and the finished creed. It made man, through its sympathetic magic, a co [Pg 218] worker with his divinities or dæmons in gaining the answer to an intensive desire or prayer acted by all the members of the community with all their united might, instead of expressed merely in words, the utterance of his whole being and life. Such a system or chaos overflows with sublime possibilities.
Its symbol was the mystery that revealed only a small part of the truth, leaving a wealth of room for wonder, imagination, thought, and mysticism, which was completely missing in the perfect statue and the finished belief. It made people, through its sympathetic magic, partners with their deities or spirits in achieving the answers to deep desires or prayers expressed by the entire community with all their shared strength, instead of just in words, reflecting the entirety of their being and life. Such a system or chaos is filled with incredible possibilities.
The introduction of agriculture had produced another most important change in religious views and ritual. In tillage the earth brought forth and gave birth to the crops which furnished their chief food supply, and probably, in their view, to animals and men also; just as the human mother gives birth to the child. Hence there was a wide-spread belief in, and cult of, an earth divinity, of course female, or in a goddess or dæmon of fertility. She is sometimes or usually accompanied by a male partner, companion or son, but he occupies a lower place.
The advent of agriculture brought about a significant shift in religious beliefs and practices. In farming, the earth produced and gave life to the crops that provided their main food source, and likely, in their perspective, to animals and humans as well; much like how a mother gives birth to her child. As a result, there was a widespread belief in, and worship of, a goddess of the earth, typically viewed as female, or a spirit of fertility. She is often accompanied by a male figure, who could be a partner, companion, or son, but he holds a subordinate role.
FEMALE IDOL, ANAU Female Idol, Anau Reproduced from “Explorations in Turkestan.” Carnegie Institute of Washington, Publishers. Reproduced from “Explorations in Turkestan.” Carnegie Institute of Washington, Publishers. |
This cult of the goddess seems to have been a marked feature of Neolithic religion.161 We find it in the remains of the Minoan periods in Crete; Isis and her companion god Osiris were very prominent in Egypt. The cult was wide-spread throughout Asia Minor: Diana, or better Artemis, of the Ephesians, Ma in Anatolia, the [Pg 219]great goddess of the Hittites are a few examples. Farther eastward we find Astarte. Pumpelly found a female idol (Astarte?) at Anau. The cult dots, if it does not cover, the old middle migration route. We remember the wide-spread distribution of the painted pottery from Susa to Anau and over to Boghaz-keui in the land of the Hittites. Art and religion are closely related during the early times and a wide-spread type of art suggests, though it does not prove, an accompanying form of religion similar throughout the same wide area. In Greece we find Demeter, and in “Pelasgic Athens” the goddess Athena always held the highest place. Hera may well have been another great goddess of the Pelasgi. When the conquering Achæans came in and their chieftains wedded the princesses of the land, they married their god Zeus to the goddess of the land. Hence this cult has been displaced and its records blotted out by later changes. That so many traces of it outlasted the Bronze Age is a proof of its firm hold and great vitality.
This cult of the goddess appears to have been a significant aspect of Neolithic religion.161 We see it in the remnants from the Minoan periods in Crete; Isis and her companion god Osiris were quite prominent in Egypt. The cult was widespread throughout Asia Minor: Diana, or more accurately, Artemis of the Ephesians, Ma in Anatolia, and the great goddess of the Hittites are just a few examples. Further east, we encounter Astarte. Pumpelly discovered a female idol (Astarte?) at Anau. The cult marks, if it doesn't completely cover, the old migration routes. We recall the widespread distribution of the painted pottery from Susa to Anau and over to Boghaz-keui in Hittite territory. Art and religion are closely interconnected during early times, and a widespread style of art suggests, although it doesn't prove, an accompanying form of religion that was similar across this broad area. In Greece, we find Demeter, and in “Pelasgic Athens,” the goddess Athena always occupied the top position. Hera may have been another major goddess of the Pelasgi. When the conquering Achæans arrived and their leaders married the local princesses, they united their god Zeus with the goddess of the land. As a result, this cult has been overshadowed and its records erased by later changes. The fact that so many traces of it survived beyond the Bronze Age is evidence of its strong influence and vitality.
We have studied these ancient cults in Greece and the Mediterranean basin because here they are easily discovered and can be restored. They are covered by only a thin layer of later cults which could not destroy their vitality. When [Pg 220] we attempt to explore northern Europe the situation is quite different. Christianity blotted out all traces of the worship of Odin and Thor; what it could not blot out it took over into its own service in a modified form. Behind Thor and Odin we see the shadowy form of Dyaus (Ziu?), perhaps a sky-god akin to the Hellenic Zeus, whose name has come down to us in our weekday, Tuesday. Behind all these we must search for traces of the deeply buried and almost obliterated genuine Neolithic cults. These traces could persist only as superstitions of peasants.
We have studied these ancient cults in Greece and the Mediterranean region because they are easily found and can be restored. They are only covered by a thin layer of later cults that haven’t destroyed their vitality. When [Pg 220] we try to explore northern Europe, the situation is quite different. Christianity erased all traces of the worship of Odin and Thor; what it couldn’t erase was incorporated into its own practices in a modified form. Behind Thor and Odin, we see the faint outline of Dyaus (Ziu?), possibly a sky-god similar to the Hellenic Zeus, whose name has survived in our weekday, Tuesday. Beneath all these, we need to look for signs of the deeply buried and nearly erased authentic Neolithic cults. These signs could only survive as superstitions among peasants.
We notice first of all that we find one race extending northward along the coast of France into England and Denmark, the zone of the megalithic monuments. In this zone we find figurines and carvings of divinities. Here Déchelette tells us that the female divinity was undoubtedly preferred as the guardian of the tombs.162 This zone was so closely connected with the Mediterranean region that we should expect nothing else.
We first notice that one race spreads northward along the coast of France into England and Denmark, which is the area of the megalithic monuments. In this area, we see figurines and carvings of gods. Here, Déchelette tells us that the female deity was clearly favored as the protector of the tombs.162 This area was so closely linked to the Mediterranean region that this was to be expected.
In southeastern Europe, around the valley of the Danube, at Cucuteni, Jablanica, and elsewhere, we find figurines, and here again the female divinity is at least the more prominent, if [Pg 221]not decidedly dominant.163 Déchelette tells us as to its source: “From the earliest times striking analogies have been proven between the old villages of the Danube and the Balkans and the Ægean settlements of the Troad and Phrygia. Primitive idols, painted pottery, frequent employment of the spiral in decorative art: all these occur scattered through the stations of southeastern Europe in Neolithic times and in the eastern Mediterranean basin in pre-Mycenæan and Mycenæan days. Between Butmir (near Sarajevo, Bosnia) and Hissarlik (Troy) these discoveries mark the routes which without doubt were already opening communication between the pre-Hellenic peoples and the pre-Celtic tribes.” Reinach adds: “Eastern Europe, part of Asia Minor and of Egypt, have been revealed as very intense centres of Neolithic civilization.”164 They may be traced in rare examples still farther northward into Bohemia and even in Thuringia. But their distribution outside of southeastern Europe is very sparse. Traces of the worship of an earth mother,165 though vague and few, can still be discovered in the superstitions of the peasant folk of northern Germany. A primitive belief in spirits of the earth, of vegetation, of fertility—of dæmons [Pg 222] who preside over the crops, who die in the autumn or winter and reappear in the spring—is common in the folk-lore and customs of the peasants in many parts of Europe. Our Maypole has an interesting history and is probably the last survival of an ancient cult. Still other more interesting illustrations might easily be cited.166
In southeastern Europe, around the valley of the Danube, at Cucuteni, Jablanica, and other locations, we find figurines, and here again the female deity is at least the more prominent, if not clearly dominant.[Pg 221] Déchelette informs us about its origins: “From the earliest times, there have been striking similarities between the old villages of the Danube and the Balkans and the Aegean settlements of the Troad and Phrygia. Primitive idols, painted pottery, and the frequent use of spirals in decorative art are all found scattered throughout southeastern Europe during Neolithic times and in the eastern Mediterranean during pre-Mycenaean and Mycenaean periods. Discoveries between Butmir (near Sarajevo, Bosnia) and Hissarlik (Troy) indicate routes that were undoubtedly already establishing communication between the pre-Hellenic peoples and the pre-Celtic tribes.” Reinach adds: “Eastern Europe, parts of Asia Minor, and Egypt have been shown to be very active centers of Neolithic civilization.” They can be traced in rare examples even further north into Bohemia and as far as Thuringia. However, their presence outside southeastern Europe is quite limited. Signs of the worship of an earth mother, though vague and few, can still be found in the superstitions of the peasant communities in northern Germany. A primitive belief in earth spirits, nature, and fertility—dæmons who oversee the crops, who perish in the autumn or winter and return in the spring—is common in the folklore and customs of peasant communities across many parts of Europe. Our Maypole has an intriguing history and is likely the last remnant of an ancient cult. There are many more fascinating examples that could easily be mentioned.
The Balder-myth is familiar to us all. He is a “rare exotic,” entirely out of place in that circle of berserker gods and brutal giants who lived in or over against the Norse Valhalla, but would have found himself at home in the land and times of Dionysus. Have we possibly here an intrusion of a far more ancient religious element which even the rude dwellers in a harsh Northland could not forget, and would not allow to die?
The Balder myth is known to all of us. He is a “rare exotic,” completely out of place among the berserker gods and brutal giants who lived in or around Norse Valhalla, but would have fit right in during the era of Dionysus. Could this be an indication of a much older religious element that even the rough inhabitants of a harsh Northland couldn’t forget and wouldn’t let fade away?
Usually accompanying the cult of the goddess we find frequent and wide-spread traces of a related trend of thought, mother-right (Mutterrecht), maternal kinship, matriarchy: under which were generally included the reckoning of descent in the female line, rights of inheritance by the daughter, hence female rights of property and general high social and economic position of woman. These features need not be united—they [Pg 223] may appear separately, one here and another there. We are probably not studying a system of thought or law, but a general tendency of life.167
Typically associated with the worship of the goddess, we often find widespread evidence of a related concept: mother-right, maternal kinship, and matriarchy. This generally included tracing descent through the female line, inheritance rights for daughters, which led to women's property rights and a generally elevated social and economic status for women. These elements don't have to be interconnected—they can appear individually, one in one context and another in a different context. We're likely not looking at a cohesive system of thought or law, but rather a broader life trend.[Pg 223]
Mother-right, to use the most general term, survived, partially at least, down to historic time in Egypt. It persisted in Asia Minor. Perhaps it crops out in the story of the Amazons. We find traces of it in ancient law and custom in northern Europe. Says Hoernes: “Among the Greeks, Romans, Celts, Germans, and Slavs, remains of mother-right occur even in historic times.”168 Wundt thinks that maternal kinship was once universal.169 We have no time or room to discuss the origin of mother-kinship. We may yet find that it and mother-right represent distinct forms of a deep-seated universal tendency, often of independent origin, occurring usually together but sometimes separate.
Mother-right, to put it simply, persisted, at least in part, into recorded history in Egypt. It continued in Asia Minor. It might be seen in the story of the Amazons. We can find evidence of it in ancient laws and customs in northern Europe. As Hoernes states: “Among the Greeks, Romans, Celts, Germans, and Slavs, remnants of mother-right are present even in historical times.”168 Wundt believes that maternal kinship was once widespread.169 We don’t have the time or space to examine the origins of mother-kinship. We may eventually discover that it and mother-right represent different aspects of a deep-rooted universal tendency, often arising independently, usually appearing together but sometimes separately.
Something akin to mother-right, and to a high position and dominating influence of woman in the family and in society, is only what we should expect at this time. We have seen that women were the first great discoverers and inventors; discoverers and founders of all our household arts and crafts as well as of most of our science. Women were the first spinners [Pg 224]and weavers, the first potters. They were the first herbalists and botanists and the first household physicians. In the care of the children they were compelled to be alert, quick-minded, ready for all sorts of emergencies. Paleolithic man was a mere hunter; the rest of the time he ate and loafed. The woman provided the vegetable food, as well as much of the animal, and became the first gardener or farmer. She introduced tillage of the ground, and thus became economically by far the more important member of the partnership, and she probably had by far the more alert, quick-witted brain.
Something similar to matriarchy, along with a significant role and influence of women in the family and society, is what we should expect at this time. We've seen that women were the first great explorers and inventors; discoverers and creators of all our household arts and crafts, as well as most of our science. Women were the first spinners and weavers, the first potters. They were the first herbalists, botanists, and household doctors. In caring for the children, they had to be alert, quick-thinking, and ready for all sorts of emergencies. Paleolithic man was primarily a hunter; the rest of the time he ate and relaxed. The woman provided both vegetable and much of the animal food, becoming the first gardener or farmer. She initiated the cultivation of the land, making her the far more economically important partner, and she likely had a more alert, quick-witted mind.
The establishment of agriculture was followed by the cult of the earth-mother, who gave birth to all the fruits of the ground and probably to all life. The goddess, with or without a male companion, was the head of the hierarchy. This again could not have been without its influence. Says Miss Harrison: “Woman to primitive man is a thing at once weak and magical, to be oppressed, yet feared. She is charged with powers of child-bearing denied to man, powers only half understood, sources of attraction but also of danger and repulsion, forces that all over the world seem to fill him with dim terror. The attitude of man to woman and, though perhaps to a less degree, of woman to man is still [Pg 225] essentially magical. Man cannot escape being born of woman: but he can, and if he is wise he will, as soon as he comes to manhood, perform ceremonies of riddance and purgation.”170
The start of agriculture was followed by the worship of the earth goddess, who gave life to all the fruits of the land and likely to all living things. This goddess, with or without a male partner, led the social structure. This influence was significant. Miss Harrison states: “To primitive man, woman is simultaneously weak and magical, something to be dominated yet feared. She possesses powers of childbearing that man lacks, powers that are only partly understood, which attract but also repel, creating a sense of vague terror in him across the world. The way man views woman, and to a lesser extent, how woman views man, is still fundamentally magical. Man cannot escape being born of woman; however, he can, and if he’s wise he will, perform rituals of cleansing and liberation as soon as he reaches adulthood.”170
One other fact deserves notice. In times of dearth the savage man always eats up all the grain reserved as seed for the next year, and there is none to sow. This is the rock on which attempts to introduce agriculture among savages or nomads have usually been shipwrecked. Here the priest, or perhaps priestess, of the goddess came to her aid, armed with the weapon of taboo. Against this alliance the poor, stupid, clumsy, and slow-witted Neolithic man struggled in vain. He could vent his fury by pulling his wife about by the hair, but this availed little or naught. He had to submit and be resigned.
One more thing is worth noting. In times of scarcity, the primitive person always consumes all the grain set aside for planting in the next year, leaving nothing to sow. This is the main reason attempts to introduce farming among hunters or nomads have often failed. Here, the priest, or maybe priestess, of the goddess came to the rescue, equipped with the power of taboo. Against this alliance, the poor, foolish, clumsy, and slow-witted Neolithic man resisted in vain. He could unleash his frustration by pulling his wife’s hair, but that did little good. He had to accept his fate and resign himself to it.
Female magic increases in power as we approach the frontier and frontier life. At the fall of the Roman Empire northern tribes swept away the old civilization. Grass grew in the ruined cities, only villages remained inhabited. The priests, by a liberal preaching of hell and other dire torments, attempted to subdue these barbarians to law and to introduce order. Agriculture and industry rearose or returned slowly. Finally after the “dark ages” great cathedrals [Pg 226]sprang up, dedicated not to apostles or martyrs but to the Virgin, Queen of Heaven. Mr. Adams tells us that at this time the women of France were the real leaders. Is this apparent parallelism mere chance, or is it due to a certain amount of similarity in conditions?
Female magic becomes more powerful as we move closer to the frontier and frontier life. When the Roman Empire fell, northern tribes destroyed the old civilization. Grass grew in the abandoned cities; only a few villages remained occupied. The priests tried to control these barbarians through a heavy emphasis on hell and other severe punishments, hoping to impose laws and bring order. Agriculture and industry gradually returned. After the "dark ages," magnificent cathedrals [Pg 226] were built, not dedicated to apostles or martyrs but to the Virgin, Queen of Heaven. Mr. Adams points out that during this time, the women of France were the true leaders. Is this striking similarity just coincidence, or is it a result of comparable circumstances?
Some one has said that our Neolithic ancestors, especially the megalith-builders, were priest-ridden. If he had added that they were tamed and led, and very possibly diligently hen-pecked, by a veritable matriarchate, I suspect that he would have discovered and correctly estimated the two great sources of their marvellous progress. For at this stage, as at some others, the priests and the women were the élite, and the government was, therefore, ideal for its day.
Someone once said that our Neolithic ancestors, especially the builders of megaliths, were controlled by priests. If they had also mentioned that they were guided and likely dominated by a true matriarchal system, I think they would have identified and accurately assessed the two main sources of their remarkable progress. At this time, just like in other periods, the priests and women were the elite, making the government quite effective for its time.
But the tendency was based upon something far broader and deeper than changing social and economic conditions and religious feeling. Even the “mere man” must admit that it was biological and natural. “Nature,” says Humboldt, “has taken woman under her special protection.” She has always been partial to the female. Throughout the long period of mammalian evolution she has showed very little regard for the males. The more they fight and kill one another off, the fewer useless individuals to feed. The same tendency reaches its logical [Pg 227] conclusion in the parthenogenesis of insects. Havelock Ellis says of woman: “She bears the special characteristics of humanity in a higher degree than man, and represents more nearly than man the human type which man is approximating.” He boldly asserts that man seems to be the “weaker vessel,” and brings strong arguments for his assertion.171
But the trend was grounded in something much broader and deeper than just changing social and economic conditions and religious feelings. Even the “everyday person” has to acknowledge that it was biological and natural. “Nature,” says Humboldt, “has taken woman under her special protection.” She has always favored females. Throughout the long span of mammalian evolution, she has shown very little concern for the males. The more they fight and kill each other off, the fewer useless individuals need to be fed. This same tendency reaches its logical conclusion in the parthenogenesis of insects. Havelock Ellis states about women: “She bears the special characteristics of humanity in a higher degree than man, and represents more closely than man the human type that man is moving towards.” He confidently claims that man seems to be the “weaker vessel” and provides strong arguments to support his assertion.171
" “Pulls us up.”
The buried Pelasgic religion regained its rightful place. It had more vital reality than the Olympian. Has the great Roman Catholic Church, in its worship of the Virgin, retained at least the symbol of an element of vital reality which we Protestants, in our recoil from so-called “Mariolatry,” have neglected to our cost in favor of a purely paternal conception of God? We leave this question to the theologians.
The buried Pelasgic religion found its rightful place again. It had more real vitality than the Olympian. Has the great Roman Catholic Church, in its worship of the Virgin, at least kept a symbol of an essential reality that we Protestants, in our rejection of so-called “Mariolatry,” have unfortunately overlooked in favor of a purely paternal view of God? We leave this question to the theologians.
CHAPTER XI
PROGRESS
IT is a far cry and long and weary road from the ape descending from the trees and the ape-man shuffling over the ground, keeping close to his arboreal refuge, to the lake-dweller and builder of stone monuments. There was very little in the appearance or structure of the ape-man to encourage great hopes for the future. The sleek, graceful, wiry, well-armed cats were far more attractive, promising, and thrilling actors on the world’s stage. Why did not they progress, win the future, and insure that all the future meetings of art and learning should be held on the back fence? They certainly did not progress—that is a stubborn fact.
It is a long and exhausting journey from the ape coming down from the trees and the ape-man awkwardly moving on the ground, staying close to his safe place in the trees, to the lake-dweller who builds stone monuments. There wasn’t much about the ape-man’s looks or structure that gave much hope for the future. The sleek, graceful, agile, well-equipped cats were much more appealing, promising, and exciting players on the world’s stage. Why didn’t they evolve, take over the future, and make sure that all future gatherings of art and learning happened on the back fence? They definitely didn’t evolve—that's a tough reality.
They had largely or completely exhausted the possibilities of their special line of development; as cats they were perfect and could dominate the portion of the world in which as cats they were solely interested. This was an impassable bar to progress. Why should they change? They were so thoroughly conformed to the environment of their time and conditions that any marked change would have been a disadvantage. But when conditions did change, and the fashion [Pg 229] of the world which had produced them passed away, they became out of fashion, “back numbers,” incapable of meeting new emergencies and crises—like men, parties, and governments in all ages of human history. They suffered from over-adaptation and the resulting limitations.
They had mostly or completely run out of options for their unique way of developing; as cats, they were flawless and could dominate their part of the world where they were solely focused. This was a barrier to progress. Why would they change? They were so aligned with the environment of their time and circumstances that any significant change would have been a disadvantage. But when circumstances did change, and the trends of the world that had created them faded away, they became outdated, “old news,” unable to deal with new challenges and crises—just like people, parties, and governments throughout all of human history. They suffered from being too adapted to their situation and the limits that came with it.
Man did not make this mistake. Isolated tribes and even races might settle down in contentment, become completely adapted to easy conditions of life, and stagnate or degenerate. But a saving remnant was always marching out into new physical or social surroundings, exposed to new needs, fears, and opportunities, and readapting itself to meet and profit by them. Man was not, and could not be, precocious. He was always a bundle of possibilities and great expectations, which he has even now only begun to realize.
Man did not make this mistake. Isolated tribes and even races might settle down in comfort, becoming fully adapted to easy living conditions, and stagnate or decline. But a small group always ventured into new physical or social environments, faced with new needs, fears, and opportunities, and readapting to meet and take advantage of them. Man was not, and could not be, ahead of his time. He was always full of possibilities and high expectations, which he has only just begun to achieve.
Overpopulation, or other pressure in his primeval home, resulted in great racial migrations, sending him all over the world to seek his fortune. He became one of the very few physically cosmopolitan animals, living everywhere from the equator to the Arctic zone. He became toughened and hardened and adaptable, able to live under the most trying circumstances. Everywhere he had to be a close observer, watch [Pg 230]ful and wary. He was weak and defenseless, and his life depended upon his quick recognition of “nature’s signs of displeasure,” upon the full exercise of his few small wits. He learned to be faithful in a few things. We need not repeat or review this weary chapter of his history.
Overpopulation, or other pressures in his ancient home, led to significant migrations, driving him across the globe in search of a better life. He became one of the very few truly adaptable animals, living everywhere from the equator to the Arctic. He grew tougher and more resilient, able to survive in the toughest conditions. No matter where he was, he had to be a keen observer, always alert and cautious. He was weak and defenseless, and his survival relied on quickly recognizing “nature’s signs of displeasure” and using his limited wits to navigate challenges. He learned to be reliable in a few key areas. There’s no need to go over or revisit this exhausting chapter of his history.
There was faith, hope, effort, and despair.
Man was experimenting with all kinds of climates and conditions. It was in the hard and cold northern regions that he developed farthest, though less rapidly at first. We have already glanced at the educational results of language, of family life in the rock-shelter around the fire, of the fashioning and use of tools, of his love of ornaments and display, of his dawning and clearing self-consciousness, of the beginnings of ownership. We have noticed his burial rites and their suggestions. All these may have been rude and crude, but they contained the germs of vast possibilities, though painfully slow of development. His “castles in Spain” were his richest possessions, though he probably never knew or suspected them. One hundred thousand years of human life in Europe produced nothing higher than Neanderthal man.
Humans were trying out all sorts of climates and conditions. It was in the tough and cold northern areas that they made the most progress, though initially, it was slower. We’ve already looked at the educational outcomes of language, family life in the rock shelter around the fire, the creation and use of tools, their love for ornaments and showing off, their growing self-awareness, and the early signs of ownership. We’ve also observed their burial rituals and what they imply. All of these may have been basic and rough, but they held the seeds of enormous potential, even if development was frustratingly slow. Their "castles in Spain" were their most valuable assets, although they likely never realized or even suspected it. One hundred thousand years of human existence in Europe produced nothing more advanced than Neanderthal man.
Suddenly, at the beginning of Upper Paleolithic time Cro-Magnon man appeared. His splendid physique and large brain, his production and appreciation of art, and many other qualities, have led some one to speak of him as the “prehistoric Greek.” In our enthusiasm we may easily overestimate his powers; but, as we study him and his work, we feel that here was a great race, and that now some great human possibilities are to be fully attained and made permanent. Apparently he had come from the plateau region of western Asia. Near his birthplace there must have been other peoples capable of great things. We remember that Susa was probably founded not much later than the beginning of the Magdalenian epoch in Europe. But the Cro-Magnon folk decreased in numbers, in stature, apparently also in ability and vitality. During the period of transition to Neolithic time Europe was occupied only by a sparse population of fishermen along the rivers, while barbarous hunting tribes were working their way northward toward the Baltic. The shell-heaps of Denmark are the monuments of the attainments of this epoch.
Suddenly, at the start of the Upper Paleolithic era, Cro-Magnon man emerged. His impressive physique and large brain, along with his ability to create and appreciate art, have led some to refer to him as the “prehistoric Greek.” In our excitement, we might overestimate his capabilities; however, as we study him and his achievements, we realize that he represented a remarkable race, and that many significant human potentialities were on the verge of being fully realized and made enduring. It seems he came from the plateau region of western Asia. Close to his birthplace, there must have been other peoples capable of great accomplishments. We remember that Susa was likely founded not long after the beginning of the Magdalenian epoch in Europe. However, the Cro-Magnon population declined in numbers, in stature, and seemingly also in ability and vitality. During the shift to the Neolithic period, Europe was only sparsely populated by fishermen along the rivers, while primitive hunting tribes were moving northward toward the Baltic. The shell heaps of Denmark are the monuments to the achievements of this era.
A higher civilization had already entered the Mediterranean basin. It was building houses, villages, possibly forerunners of the Greek city-states. [Pg 232] Especially in Greece they were sufficiently separated to allow independence of development and great variety, and yet near enough to one another to prevent the ill effects of complete isolation. Here there was rapid interchange and improvement of physical and mental attainments, mental stimulation and rivalry, change and progress. Implements, weapons, pottery; new discoveries, inventions, ideas, arts, and habits of life and thought spread slowly and gradually from these centres of progressing culture far to the northward. This was undoubtedly one important source of stimuli. But we must not overestimate its influence.172
A more advanced civilization had already entered the Mediterranean region. It was constructing homes and villages, likely the early versions of the Greek city-states. [Pg 232] Particularly in Greece, these communities were distinct enough to foster independent development and rich diversity, yet close enough to each other to avoid the negative impacts of total isolation. This environment encouraged quick exchanges and advancements in both physical and intellectual achievements, as well as mental stimulation and competition, leading to change and progress. Tools, weapons, pottery, along with new discoveries, inventions, ideas, arts, and lifestyle habits gradually spread from these hubs of emerging culture far to the north. This was certainly a significant source of inspiration. However, we shouldn't exaggerate its impact. 172
It spread through France into England and Denmark. As time went on this northward current increased and strengthened until, during the Bronze period, the Baltic region, especially Denmark, became almost a second Mediterranean centre of culture and art; just as at a far later time Flemish cities became the Venices of the north. But the north was never a beggarly dependent and imitator of the south. It selected and accepted only what it would, almost always modified and frequently improved what it had selected.
It spread from France to England and Denmark. Over time, this northward movement grew stronger until, during the Bronze Age, the Baltic region, especially Denmark, became almost a second center of culture and art, similar to how Flemish cities later became the Venices of the north. However, the north was never a poor dependent or mere imitator of the south. It chose and adopted only what it wanted, almost always modifying and often improving what it had taken.

ANCIENT FISHERMEN
Ancient fishermen
From the mural painting by Fernand Cormon in the Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris.
From the mural painting by Fernand Cormon at the Natural History Museum in Paris.
The larger part of central and northern [Pg 233]Europe lay outside of this great current and was reached by it only slightly and very indirectly. These regions or provinces were largely working out their own civilization and culture.
The majority of central and northern [Pg 233]Europe was mostly unaffected by this major trend and was only touched by it in a minimal and indirect way. These areas or provinces were mainly developing their own civilization and culture.
What then was the real source of Neolithic progress?173 It is not to be sought in great wars and revolutions. Genuine wars are carried on by nations with a national government, and as yet there were no nations, and even tribal government—outside of religion, the great bond of tribal unity at this stage—was probably weak, loose, and inefficient. There were no such strong towns or city-states as sprang up later in Greece. There were here no nomadic hordes to be driven by drought from their withering pastures to migrate en masse and force their way into less thirsty and starving regions. There was, as yet, no great overpopulation of mountainous areas compelling raids or forays into piedmont zones. The nearest approach to this condition is the slow, evidently peaceful penetration of parts of France by broad-heads from its eastern uplands filtering in and mixing with the long-headed older population, and betraying their arrival mainly by a change in form of head and rise of cephalic index.
What was the true source of Neolithic progress? 173 It wasn't due to major wars or revolutions. Real wars happen between nations with a national government, and back then, there were no nations. Even tribal governance, apart from religion which was the main unifying force at this time, was likely weak, loose, and ineffective. There weren't any strong towns or city-states like those that later developed in Greece. There were no nomadic groups being pushed by drought from their dry pastures to migrate in large numbers and invade less dry and starving areas. Additionally, there wasn’t a significant overpopulation in mountainous regions that would prompt raids or incursions into lowland areas. The closest example of such conditions is the gradual and evidently peaceful movement of certain groups from the eastern uplands of France into the region, mixing with the older long-headed population, which was mostly indicated by changes in head shape and an increase in cephalic index.
There was little wealth to tempt invasion. [Pg 234] There were no cities or large towns to plunder. There were wide stretches of land thinly or not at all populated and open to any newcomer. All that we know of Neolithic religion, far more dominant in tribal life and action than the very feebly developed political or social organization, the cult of the goddess, and the accompanying mother-right, suggest peace. The great invasions of the Bronze and Iron periods introduced or stimulated the cult of war gods and patriarchal family life and kinship. But these were still in the future. The picture of Europe at this time as a great arena of roving savages, thirsting for blood and always at war, seems to be a caricature.
There was very little wealth to attract invasions. [Pg 234] There were no cities or large towns to raid. There were vast areas of land that were sparsely populated or not populated at all, open to any newcomers. Everything we know about Neolithic religion, which played a much bigger role in tribal life and activities than the very underdeveloped political or social structures, including the worship of the goddess and the associated mother-right, suggests a time of peace. The major invasions during the Bronze and Iron ages brought about or fueled the worship of war gods and a shift towards patriarchal family structures and kinship. But that was still ahead. The idea of Europe during this time as a vast battleground filled with savage warriors, eager for blood and perpetually at war, seems exaggerated.
The people of the banded pottery were evidently peaceful. They left no weapons except mattocks and hammers. No one, I believe, has ever accused the broad-heads of blood-thirst. The graves of northern hunters with corded pottery are all about Grosgartach. The little village was deserted and decayed. It showed no signs of having been burned. The lake-dwellings were open to attack at all times, especially after the ice had formed during the winter. Robenhausen during its long history burned several times; hardly as often as most of our New England villages. Here a single brand [Pg 235] or fire-tipped arrow in a thatched roof would have destroyed the whole settlement.
The people of the banded pottery were clearly peaceful. They left behind no weapons except for tools like mattocks and hammers. I don't think anyone has ever accused the broad-heads of being bloodthirsty. The graves of northern hunters with corded pottery are scattered around Grosgartach. The small village was empty and in ruins. There were no signs that it had been burned. The lake-dwellings were always vulnerable to attacks, especially once the ice formed during winter. Robenhausen, throughout its long history, burned down several times, but not nearly as often as many of our New England villages. Here, just a single spark or a fire-tipped arrow hitting a thatched roof could have wiped out the entire settlement.
Only in northern Europe, in the country of the corded pottery, do we find great attention paid to the making of fine weapons like the flint daggers and axes. Here we have chiefly herdsmen and hunters. Here there were probably village incompatibilities—Donnybrook fairs, cattle-lifting, and forays. But these should hardly be dignified with the name of wars. We find then some North German peoples at the very end of the Neolithic period pushing southward, often by peaceable infiltration, sometimes perhaps by violent incursions, when the resistance was great.174
Only in northern Europe, in the region known for its corded pottery, do we see a strong focus on creating high-quality weapons like flint daggers and axes. This area is primarily home to herders and hunters. There were likely local conflicts—brawls, cattle rustling, and raids. But these shouldn’t really be called wars. We see some North German communities at the very end of the Neolithic period moving southward, often through peaceful settlement, but sometimes possibly through violent attacks when faced with significant opposition.174
Says Wundt:175 “So long as he is not obliged to protect himself against peoples that crowd in upon him, primitive man is familiar with the weapon only as an implement of the chase. The old picture of a war of all with all, as Thomas Hobbes once sketched the natural state of man, is the very reverse of what obtained. The natural condition is one of peace, unless this is disturbed by external circumstances, one of the most important of which is contact with a higher culture.”
Says Wundt:175 “As long as he doesn’t have to defend himself against people who are pressing in on him, primitive man knows the weapon only as a tool for hunting. The old notion of a war of everyone against everyone, as Thomas Hobbes once described the natural state of man, is actually the complete opposite of what was true. The natural state is one of peace, unless it's disrupted by outside factors, one of the most significant being interaction with a more advanced culture.”
We remember, also, the fewness of fortified [Pg 236] villages in northern Europe until toward the end of the Neolithic period, and then mainly along great routes of migration; and around mines and workshops. They seem to fail altogether in Scandinavia at this time. Even the wars, battles, or quarrels which occurred probably hindered progress far more than they aided it. Haeckel in his younger days was fierce in his denunciations of the stupidity of war.
We also remember the scarcity of fortified [Pg 236] villages in northern Europe until near the end of the Neolithic period, mostly along major migration routes and near mines and workshops. They seem to be completely absent in Scandinavia during this time. Even the wars, battles, or disputes that took place likely slowed progress much more than they helped it. Haeckel, in his younger years, was outspoken in his criticism of the foolishness of war.
Political or economic revolutions could hardly occur when there was probably little organized government and even less wealth and class difference.
Political or economic revolutions were unlikely to happen when there was probably little organized government and even less wealth and class difference.
Conditions in France may have been somewhat different. Here the great stone monuments suggest a denser population under a more advanced organization, religious or political, or both, reminding us of conditions in the Mediterranean region, with whose culture it was closely connected. Here fortifications seem to have been quite numerous.176 But our knowledge is too slight to allow even a conjecture.
Conditions in France might have been a bit different. The large stone monuments indicate a denser population with a more advanced religious or political organization, or possibly both, similar to the conditions in the Mediterranean region, with which it shared cultural ties. The fortifications here appear to have been quite numerous.176 However, our understanding is too limited to even make a guess.

EARLY AGRICULTURE
Ancient farming
From the mural painting by Fernand Cormon in the Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris.
From the mural painting by Fernand Cormon in the Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris.
In the southeastern part of Europe we find the people of the banded pottery who practised an advanced form of agriculture. Here apparently the men as well as the women worked in the fields. We find their stone mattocks and [Pg 237] ploughshares. Hoe-culture was giving place to ploughing. Here men were receiving a very different education and training from the hunters, fishermen, and herdsmen of the north, though there also a gradual increase of tillage was doubtless taking place. They were tilling the ground laboriously, monotonously, doing what was wearisome and disagreeable for a reward sometimes large, sometimes scanty. The peasant farmer learns forethought, thrift, economy, industry, and a host of homely virtues, far less known to hunter or herdsman. He is no more a collector taking what he finds: he has gone into partnership with nature. He is studying her ways, moods, and whims. He amasses a steadily increasing store of most valuable lore concerning climate, weather, soil, plants, animals, and things. He is rooted in a little patch of ground. His outlook is narrow and he is slow to change. But he learns his lessons thoroughly. He may enter the school unwillingly but he stays in it.
In the southeastern part of Europe, we find the people of the banded pottery who practiced an advanced form of agriculture. Here, both men and women worked in the fields. We discover their stone tools and ploughshares. Hoe-culture was giving way to ploughing. In this region, men were receiving a very different education and training compared to the hunters, fishermen, and herdsmen of the north, though even there, a gradual increase in farming was likely happening. They were tilling the ground laboriously and monotonously, doing what was tiresome and unpleasant for rewards that were sometimes plentiful, sometimes meager. The peasant farmer learns foresight, thrift, economy, hard work, and a host of practical virtues that are much less known to hunters or herdsmen. He is no longer just collecting what he finds; he has partnered with nature. He is studying her ways, moods, and whims. He accumulates an ever-growing store of valuable knowledge about climate, weather, soil, plants, animals, and more. He is grounded in a small plot of land. His perspective is narrow, and he is slow to adapt. But he learns his lessons thoroughly. He may enter this life reluctantly but ends up committing to it.
He has a permanent home even if it is hardly more than a hut, which is the centre of his life and thought. It is a hard, healthy life, and population increases rapidly under such conditions. He probably has a large family of children, and they educate and socialize him and [Pg 238] one another. He is trained and moulded by “home surroundings.” Is not this the history of the frontiersman or homesteader everywhere at all times? The home and family attachments and instincts are deeply rooted because very ancient and entirely natural.
He has a permanent home, even if it's just a simple hut, which serves as the center of his life and thoughts. It's a tough, healthy way of living, and the population grows quickly in such environments. He likely has a big family with kids who educate and socialize him as well as each other. He is shaped and influenced by his “home surroundings.” Isn't this the story of frontiersmen or homesteaders everywhere throughout history? The bonds and instincts associated with home and family run deep because they are very old and completely natural.
He lives in a village or neighborhood, which is hardly more than a great patriarchal family, closely united by intermarriage, and by the pressure of common work to satisfy common needs, common ownership of the soil, mutual aid in hard times. The religious rites and ceremonies, the feasts and mysteries, the prayers or magic, are all community affairs. Many of the divinities are local. These religious bonds are all the firmer and more compelling because, in the lack of any developed and permanent political organization, religion is the great tribal bond. We easily forget the civilizing, refining, and improving unremitting pressure and power of these simple, uninteresting peasant influences. He is learning to get on with the members of the family and neighborhood. He is experimenting upon his neighbors: his experiments and experiences may often be very trying to himself and them; the results may sometimes be discouraging. But he is not only practising the essentials and fundamentals of morality, very [Pg 239] incomplete and without code; but a sort of preparatory course in government. It may easily be self-government in these small villages. The town-meeting originated here or somewhat farther north.
He lives in a village or neighborhood that is really like a big extended family, closely connected through intermarriage and the need to work together to meet shared needs, shared land ownership, and helping each other during tough times. The religious rituals and ceremonies, celebrations and mysteries, prayers, or magic are all community events. Many of the gods are local. These religious ties are even stronger and more compelling because, without a well-developed and permanent political system, religion becomes the main tribal connection. We often overlook the civilizing, refining, and improving influence of these simple, everyday peasant traditions. He is learning to interact with the family and neighbors. He is trying out different things with those around him: his trials and experiences can often be difficult for both him and them, and the outcomes can sometimes be discouraging. But he is not only practicing the basics of morality, though it is very [Pg 239] incomplete and without code; but also engaging in a kind of preparatory course in governance. It could easily involve self-governance in these small villages. The town meeting started here or a bit further north.
We have already seen that his religion had grown out of the experiences of his daily life. May we not claim that science and a sort of philosophy may have sprung from the same source? He knew nothing of cause and effect in the material world. But he was seeking diligently the invisible bond of relations of things and events. The relation, according to his views, was mainly of a spiritual character through the agency of dæmons. His ritual, call it magic if you will, was the expression of his conviction that results in the material world might be modified by his lending a helping hand to all the beneficent spirits. He indulged freely in hypotheses, but these were the outgrowth of millennia of experience and life, a very healthy form of pragmatism. He who has never laughed at a modern scientific theory, useful and fruitful in its time but now outgrown and replaced by a somewhat better one, may cast the first stone at his “benighted” Neolithic ancestor.
We’ve already seen that his religion came from his daily experiences. Can we not also say that science and a kind of philosophy might have come from the same place? He didn’t understand cause and effect in the physical world. But he was actively searching for the invisible connections between things and events. According to his perspective, these connections were mainly spiritual, facilitated by spirits. His rituals, which you could call magic if you like, expressed his belief that he could influence results in the physical world by helping all the good spirits. He freely explored ideas, but those were shaped by thousands of years of experience and life, a very practical form of pragmatism. Anyone who has never laughed at a modern scientific theory—useful and effective in its time but now outdated and replaced by a slightly better one—can throw the first stone at his “ignorant” Neolithic ancestor.
We might even venture to suspect that in his own crude way he was a philosopher. He must [Pg 240] have had something like a philosophy of life, even if it was hardly more than a dumb instinct.
We might even dare to think that in his own rough way, he was a philosopher. He must [Pg 240] have had something like a philosophy of life, even if it was barely more than a basic instinct.
Says Miss Harrison: “Dike” (usually translated justice), “in common Greek parlance is the way of life, normal habit. Dike is the way of the world, the way things happen, and Themis is that specialized way for human beings which is sanctioned by the collective conscience, by herd instinct. A lonely beast in the valley, a fish in the sea, has his Dike, but it is not till man congregates together that he has his Themis. Greeks and Indians alike seem to have discovered that the divine way was also the truth and the life. This notion of the way, which was also the truth and the life, seems to have existed before the separation of Indian from Iranian. Closely allied to Dike and to Vedic Rta is the Chinese Tao, only it seems less moralized and more magical. Deep-rooted in man’s heart is the pathetic conviction that moral goodness and material prosperity go together, that if man keep the Rta, he can magically affect for good nature’s ordered going.”177
Miss Harrison says: “Dike” (usually translated as justice) refers, in everyday Greek language, to the way of life, the usual habits. Dike represents how the world works, while Themis is that specific way for humans that is approved by the collective conscience and the instinct of the community. A solitary creature in the valley, a fish in the sea, has its own Dike, but it's only when humans come together that they have their Themis. Both Greeks and Indians seem to have realized that the divine way was also the truth and the life. This concept of the way, which is also the truth and the life, seems to have been around before the split between Indian and Iranian cultures. Closely related to Dike and the Vedic Rta is the Chinese Tao, which seems less focused on morality and more on the magical. Deeply ingrained in human nature is the touching belief that moral goodness and material success go hand in hand, that if a person follows the Rta, they can magically influence the orderly course of nature for the better.”177
Thus primitive man, long before the dawn of anything like civilization, was seeking, finding, clearing, and treading out the “way” to an ordered, right, and healthy individual and social [Pg 241] life—not through, but to, codes of morals and systems of philosophy. His thought was more or less chaotic, perhaps; it was crudely, often indecently, expressed in ugly form or action; but it was always acted upon, kept close to life. We might possibly call him an “Ur-pragmatist,” if you will pardon the barbarism. He had neither the language nor the “conveniences for thinking” and other things, to write out a cool, logical abstract system in long words. In this we have outrun him until we have left him out of sight. His philosophy was not a guidebook or map, but a rough and often miry trail.
Thus, primitive man, long before civilization as we know it, was looking for, discovering, clearing, and forging the “path” to a structured, correct, and healthy individual and social life—not through, but toward, moral codes and philosophical systems. His thoughts were probably quite chaotic; they were expressed in crude, often inappropriate ways that might be considered ugly in form or action; but they were always connected to life. We might call him an “Ur-pragmatist,” if you can overlook the awkwardness of that term. He lacked the language or the “tools for thinking” to articulate a cool, logical abstract system using complex words. In this regard, we have surpassed him to the point that he has disappeared from view. His philosophy wasn’t a guidebook or map, but rather a rough and often muddy path.
We have tried to express briefly the results of a glance at the agriculturists of southeastern Europe. Before the close of the Neolithic period they were in fairly close communication with Ægean culture and owed considerable or much progress to stimuli from this source. In the great essentials of human training and development something quite similar might be said of the lake-dwellers and the broad-heads of eastern France. North Germany had a different culture and probably somewhat different religious cults and general views and conceptions. France and England, too, represented a quite distinct province whose peoples were always under Mediterranean influence. Denmark [Pg 242] was already a meeting-place for a variety of cultures, thoughts, and influences.
We’ve tried to summarize the findings from a look at the farmers of southeastern Europe. Before the end of the Neolithic period, they were in fairly close contact with Aegean culture and made significant progress thanks to these influences. In the main aspects of human education and development, something similar can be said about the lake-dwellers and the broad-headed people of eastern France. Northern Germany had a different culture, and likely somewhat different religious practices and overall beliefs. France and England also represented a distinct region where people were consistently influenced by the Mediterranean. Denmark [Pg 242] was already a hub for various cultures, ideas, and influences.
Peoples were gradually closing in from all directions on the central provinces of northern Europe, and here apparently they met. We find here a mixture of head-forms, of culture; mixture or modifications of styles of ceramic ornament, of burial customs—all suggesting a mingling of peoples of a variety of cultures. Here at or toward the end of the Neolithic period was the “melting-pot” for the fusion of these peoples and their cultures. There was conflict of customs and ideas, of ways of life. There was probably much incompatibility, many broken heads. The pacific people of the banded pottery seem largely to have withdrawn, or been driven out, before the infiltration or invasions of northern folk. It was hardly a comfortable place for conservative pacificists. There were doubtless battles in many regions—perhaps now and here we might speak of wars. In some places there may have been extermination of the fighting men. But in most parts there was large fusion, and out of this mixture of cultures, ideas, thoughts, and habits of life came the culture of the beginning of the Bronze Age.
People were gradually converging from all directions on the central provinces of northern Europe, and it seems they met here. We see a mix of skull shapes, cultures; variations in styles of ceramic decoration, burial practices—all indicating a blending of groups from different cultures. Here, at or toward the end of the Neolithic period, was the “melting pot” for the fusion of these peoples and their cultures. There was a clash of customs and ideas, ways of life. There was likely a lot of incompatibility and many conflicts. The peaceful people of the banded pottery seem to have largely retreated or been forced out by the infiltration or invasions of northern groups. It was probably not a comfortable place for traditional pacifists. There were certainly battles in many areas—perhaps we could even call them wars. In some places, there may have been the extinction of the fighting men. However, in most regions, there was significant blending, and from this mixture of cultures, ideas, thoughts, and ways of living emerged the culture at the start of the Bronze Age.
The great characteristic of Neolithic culture seems to be a rude, often barbarous, sometimes [Pg 243] ugly but generally healthy, always hardy and vigorous growth—it grew “like a weed”—the manifestation of an intense vitality. Because it was healthy it was essentially and generally fairly sane, matter-of-fact, whole, and balanced. The Neoliths were certainly no “reversed cripples,” in whom one or two of the less essential powers had outgrown and dwarfed the man. It was an adaptable stock giving rise to many marked and vigorous varieties, from whose intercrossing something great and good could hardly fail to arise.
The main feature of Neolithic culture seems to be a rough, often barbaric, sometimes ugly but generally healthy, always tough and vigorous growth—it developed “like a weed”—showing an intense vitality. Because it was healthy, it was also mostly quite rational, practical, whole, and balanced. The Neoliths were definitely not “reversed cripples,” where one or two less essential traits had overshadowed and stunted the person. It was a versatile group that produced many distinct and strong varieties, and from their mixing, something great and good was bound to emerge.
Green refuses to write a “trumpet-and-drum history of England.” “Happy the people—here we cannot say nation—that has no annals.” Here is surely a certain amount of truth which we may be in danger of forgetting. In plants, and often in men, a long period of silent unnoticeable growth usually precedes the brief season of flowers and fruit. Is this the rule in racial, or internal, development?
Green refuses to write a “trumpet-and-drum history of England.” “Happy the people—here we cannot say nation—that has no records.” There’s definitely some truth here that we might overlook. In plants, and often in people, a long period of quiet, unnoticed growth usually comes before a short season of flowers and fruit. Is this the pattern in racial or internal development?
Is it true, as some historians tell us, that a dormant period of national history best repays investigation, and that dormant peoples will bear watching? Is the dormant nation often storing up nutriment, strength, vitality, just as the plant is doing in its ugly underground roots and stem? Are fallow periods necessary to its [Pg 244] fertility and apparently dormant times essential to its life and growth? Must periods of energetic action and effort be followed by times of exhaustion and rest, as in the history of the strong athlete rejoicing to run a race?
Is it true, as some historians suggest, that a quiet time in a nation's history is worth exploring, and that dormant communities should be observed? Is the dormant nation often gathering energy, strength, and vitality, just like a plant does with its unattractive underground roots and stem? Are these fallow periods necessary for its fertility, and are seemingly inactive times crucial for its life and growth? Do active periods of effort have to be followed by times of fatigue and rest, like in the story of a strong athlete who is glad to compete in a race?
Is China awakening from just such a dormant period? What of India, still the home of philosophy? Because a nation, after bearing a marvellous harvest of culture, thought, art, or religion, seems barren and exhausted, does this discourage or arouse the hope that it will some day produce an equal or greater fruitage?
Is China waking up from a dormant period like this? What about India, still a center of philosophy? Just because a nation, after experiencing a rich harvest of culture, thought, art, or religion, appears barren and drained, does that make us discouraged or spark hope that it will someday produce equal or even greater achievements?
How about “darkest Africa”? Here surely we have a case of degeneration beyond all hope of recovery, not to mention a great future. But is this quite as certain as some of us seem to think? Is not much of our so-called Occidental progress really an orgy of wasted energy, neurotic excitement, half-camouflaged decadence, which will end in degeneration? We do not know yet. May there some day be a family rather than league of nations to which every one will contribute according to its special ability? If this be granted, will Huxley’s statement concerning the individual be applicable to races and peoples: “Its aim will be not so much the survival of the fittest as the fitting of as many as possible to survive”? These are [Pg 245] sphinx questions demanding an answer from statesmen. Unfortunately most of our statesmen are only waiting to be gathered to their fathers in the graveyard of dead politicians. We will turn homeward after our excursion, gladly leaving our little bundle of facts and questions at the door of the philosopher of history.
How about “darkest Africa”? Here, it seems we have a case of degeneration with no hope of recovery, not to mention a great future. But is this as certain as some of us believe? Isn’t much of our so-called Western progress really an explosion of wasted energy, neurotic excitement, and somewhat hidden decay, which will ultimately lead to degeneration? We don’t know yet. Could there someday be a family of nations, rather than a league, where everyone contributes according to their unique abilities? If this is possible, will Huxley’s statement about individuals apply to races and cultures: “Its aim will be not so much the survival of the fittest as the fitting of as many as possible to survive”? These are [Pg 245] mysteries that need answers from our leaders. Unfortunately, most of our leaders are just waiting to join the ranks of dead politicians. We will head home after our journey, happily leaving our little collection of facts and questions at the feet of the historian.
But one question confronts us directly. Is our whole estimate and valuation of Neolithic life, work, and progress extreme and practically worthless? Were they, in spite of all our arguments, a mob of crude, worthless barbarians, undeserving of any gratitude or sympathy, much less of respect? Do we really owe anything to them?
But one question faces us head-on. Is our entire view and assessment of Neolithic life, work, and progress exaggerated and essentially pointless? Were they, despite all our reasoning, just a bunch of rough, unworthy savages, unworthy of any gratitude or sympathy, let alone respect? Do we actually owe them anything?
One historic event of great importance had its growth and rise during the Neolithic period out of Neolithic life, conditions, and culture. This was the Aryan culture of Persia and India, of Greece and Rome, and of our northern ancestors. No one seems to deny its importance and value. We must glance at its origin and growth, and see if it supports at all the tentative and often conjectural conclusions at which we have arrived. This will be the object of our work and study in the next and closing chapter.
One significant historic event emerged during the Neolithic period from the lifestyles, conditions, and culture of that time. This was the Aryan culture of Persia and India, Greece and Rome, and our northern ancestors. Its importance and value are widely acknowledged. We need to examine its origin and development to see if it aligns with the tentative and often speculative conclusions we've reached. This will be the focus of our work and study in the next and final chapter.
CHAPTER XII
THE COMING OF THE INDO-EUROPEANS
SAID Max Müller in his Biographies of Words: “I have declared again and again that, if I say Aryan, I mean neither blood nor bones, nor hair nor skull; I mean simply those who speak an Aryan language. The same applies to Hindus, Greeks, Romans, Germans, Celts, and Slavs. When I speak of them I commit myself to no anatomical characteristics. The blue-eyed and fair-haired Scandinavians may have been conquerors or conquered, they may have adopted the language of their darker lords or their subjects, or vice versa. I assert nothing beyond their language.... To me an ethnologist who speaks of Aryan race, Aryan blood, Aryan eyes and hair, is as great a sinner as a linguist who speaks of a dolichocephalic dictionary or a brachycephalic grammar.”
SAID Max Müller in his Biographies of Words: “I’ve said again and again that when I refer to Aryan, I’m not talking about blood, bones, hair, or skull; I’m just talking about those who speak an Aryan language. The same goes for Hindus, Greeks, Romans, Germans, Celts, and Slavs. When I mention them, I’m not making any claims about anatomical features. The blue-eyed and fair-haired Scandinavians might have been conquerors or conquered, and they might have taken on the language of their darker rulers or subjects, or the other way around. I’m not asserting anything beyond their language.... To me, an ethnologist who talks about Aryan race, Aryan blood, Aryan eyes and hair is just as much at fault as a linguist who refers to a dolichocephalic dictionary or a brachycephalic grammar.”
We may well take this warning to heart, and remember that the first and most noticeable, if not the one essential, characteristic of the Aryans was their language. For the sake of convenience and clearness, and of avoiding misunderstanding [Pg 247] or prejudice, we will use the word Indo-European for the whole group of languages to which Müller applied the word Aryan. These languages fall into two great divisions or branches: (1) the Indian and Iranian (Persian), which we will call Aryan; and (2) the European branch, including Greek, Latin, German, Slavic, and others. Our first question is: what inferences can we safely draw from a study and comparison of these different European and Asiatic languages? Evidently they have all sprung from a parent language no longer adequately represented by any one of them. They have all been considerably or greatly modified during the lapse of time. They, and others whose names we have omitted, are all sister languages descended or developed from a parent language which must once have been spoken by a people, very probably representing a mixture of races, having a definite local habitation, cradle, or home. Here the language originated as the expression of a certain culture or civilization, and from this region, large or small, it spread into Persia and India and throughout Europe. The wide spread of the language testifies to the superiority in some important respects of either language, culture, people, or all three. We may well recognize two homes, the [Pg 248] first, original cradle of the language and culture, and the second homeland, far more extensive, over which the original language, probably with well-marked dialects, was used just before the final separation and dispersal.
We should take this warning seriously and remember that the first and most striking, if not the one crucial, characteristic of the Aryans was their language. To keep things clear and avoid misunderstanding or bias, we’ll use the term Indo-European to refer to the entire group of languages that Müller labeled Aryan. These languages can be divided into two main branches: (1) the Indian and Iranian (Persian), which we’ll call Aryan; and (2) the European branch, which includes Greek, Latin, German, Slavic, and others. Our first question is: what conclusions can we safely draw from studying and comparing these different European and Asiatic languages? Clearly, they all originated from a parent language that is no longer adequately represented by any of them. They have all undergone significant changes over time. They, along with others we haven’t mentioned, are sister languages that developed from a parent language which must have once been spoken by a people likely composed of a mix of races, who had a specific home or region. Here, the language developed as a reflection of a distinct culture or civilization, and from this area, whether large or small, it spread into Persia, India, and across Europe. The wide distribution of the language indicates the superiority in some important ways of either the language, culture, people, or all three. We can recognize two homelands: the first, the original cradle of the language and culture, and the second homeland, which is much larger, where the original language, likely with clear dialects, was spoken just before the final separation and dispersal.
In its distribution from India to western Europe it must often have wandered far from its original home. Its introducers must often have been few compared with the large and dense populations among which they came. The Aryans could have been hardly more than a handful among the peoples of India. Something similar may be said of its introduction into Europe about the close of the Neolithic period. Middle Europe was at this time fairly well populated, at least in its more fertile regions. The bearers of the new language must have represented a ruling, conquering, or otherwise very influential class, else it would never have been accepted by the mass of the people.
In its spread from India to Western Europe, it must have often strayed far from its original home. The people who brought it over were likely few compared to the large, dense populations they encountered. The Aryans could hardly have been more than a small group among the inhabitants of India. A similar situation likely occurred during its introduction to Europe towards the end of the Neolithic period. Central Europe was fairly populated at the time, especially in its more fertile areas. The people who spoke the new language must have been part of a ruling, conquering, or otherwise very influential class; otherwise, it wouldn’t have gained acceptance among the general population.
When the original or modified Indo-European language, perhaps in several distinct dialects, was introduced into Europe, it was carried to peoples of several or many stocks and languages. These had to learn and acquire it as we acquire a foreign language, but only as a spoken, unwritten language. Probably no one of them acquired it exactly in its original form. It was [Pg 249] almost impossible for them to pronounce all its consonants or combinations, its “shibboleths.” They retained much of the stress and accent and more of the cadence of their own tongue. Similarly at a far later date Latin developed into the various Romance Languages of modern Europe.
When the original or modified Indo-European language, possibly in several different dialects, was introduced into Europe, it was spread to people of various ethnic backgrounds and languages. They had to learn it like we learn a foreign language, but only as a spoken, unwritten language. It's likely that none of them really mastered it in its original form. It was [Pg 249] almost impossible for them to pronounce all its consonants or combinations, its “shibboleths.” They kept much of the stress, accent, and rhythm of their own languages. Similarly, at a much later time, Latin evolved into the different Romance languages we have in modern Europe.
Under the new conditions content and meanings changed as well as forms of language. Words little used in the new home, especially names of objects, might easily be lost, while others would be replaced by favorite apt words from the aboriginal language. A name might be applied to a new object and thus change its meaning. To cite a familiar modern instance, the robin redbreast of America is quite a different bird from that of England. For a long time it was supposed that the occurrence of the root of the word “beech” in the European languages proved beyond doubt that the language must have originated in a region where the beech-tree was common. But the Greek word derived from the same root means oak; a similar, perhaps not the same, root word in Kurdish means elm. Our knowledge of the original meaning of the word is very uncertain. Through all the languages there runs a single word for weaving or plaiting, but whether the original [Pg 250] word referred to the weaving of cloth or to the plaiting of mats or baskets we do not know.
Under the new conditions, the content and meanings changed along with the forms of language. Words that were seldom used in the new environment, especially names of objects, could easily be lost, while others would be replaced by preferred, fitting words from the native language. A name might be given to a new object, thus altering its meaning. To mention a familiar modern example, the American robin is quite a different bird from the English version. For a long time, it was believed that the occurrence of the root of the word “beech” in European languages clearly indicated that the language must have originated in an area where the beech tree was common. However, the Greek word derived from the same root means oak; a similar but perhaps not identical root word in Kurdish means elm. Our understanding of the original meaning of the word is very uncertain. Across all languages, there is a single word for weaving or plaiting, but we don’t know whether the original [Pg 250] word referred to the weaving of cloth or to the plaiting of mats or baskets.
The work of discovering and restoring the original language is difficult and far from finished. But the comparative philologists or “linguistic paleontologists” have established certain facts, or at least theories, on which we may rely with a fair degree of confidence. We find names for all the most important domestic animals, including the horse. There are words for the wagon, its wheels, and various other parts. Words for tillage and land cultivation agree in the Western branch, but are far less noticeable in the Aryan languages. Here the vocabulary is rather that of the herdsman. This seems to allow us to conclude that, when Eastern and Western branches separated, and probably long before that time, the Eastern people were herdsmen paying slight attention to agriculture: the Western predominantly tillers of the ground.
The task of uncovering and restoring the original language is challenging and still ongoing. However, comparative philologists or “linguistic paleontologists” have established certain facts, or at least theories, that we can trust with a fair degree of confidence. We find names for all the major domestic animals, including horses. There are terms for the wagon, its wheels, and various other components. Words for farming and land cultivation align in the Western branch, but are much less prominent in the Aryan languages. Here, the vocabulary leans more towards that of a herdsman. This suggests that, when the Eastern and Western branches split, and likely long before that time, the Eastern people were herdsmen with little focus on agriculture, while the Western people were mostly farmers.
The linguist, as we have already seen, is frequently or usually unable to discover the exact meaning of the word in the original language, and hence is uncertain as to the degree of development of any art or technique. But the culture, as far as discovered, seems to be that of the average of Neolithic peoples, perhaps fairly well represented by that of the Swiss lake-dwellers. [Pg 251] It may have varied in different areas or provinces. The language seems to represent most clearly features of the undivided life and settlement of the people or peoples when it had spread over a wide territory and become the property of a large population, otherwise it would be impossible to explain the successive great waves of Indo-European migration. The cradle where the language originated and took form must have been far more limited and the culture simpler.
The linguist, as we've already noted, often struggles to pinpoint the exact meaning of words in the original language and is therefore unsure about the level of advancement in any art or technique. However, the culture that we've managed to uncover appears to align with that of the average Neolithic societies, possibly well represented by the Swiss lake-dwellers. [Pg 251] It might have varied across different regions. The language seems to showcase the characteristics of a unified way of life and settlement among the people when it spread over a large area and became part of a bigger population; otherwise, it would be hard to explain the successive waves of Indo-European migration. The birthplace where the language originated and developed must have been much more limited, and the culture simpler.
The original language contains words for summer and winter, ice and snow; it tells of a fairly cold climate. They had a common word for metal, probably copper, hence they were living together after the introduction of this metal. They lived in villages apparently surrounded by a hedge or wall, or some sort of fortification.
The original language has terms for summer and winter, ice and snow, indicating a pretty cold climate. They had a shared word for metal, likely copper, suggesting they were living together after this metal was introduced. They seemed to live in villages that were probably surrounded by a hedge or wall, or some type of fortification.
The family was decidedly patriarchal. Of the older mother-right scarcely more than traces remain, survivals from an older alien culture. The goddess is no longer supreme. A new divinity, a sky-god, or sun-god, or manifestation of light or brightness had already appeared—the Greek Zeus, Latin Ju-piter, with the same root appearing in all the languages. The earth-goddess is not banished, but remains as consort [Pg 252] of the male divinity. The supreme divinity of the religious cult is no longer local. There is in it an element or germ of universality overleaping all provincial boundaries, in many respects a vast improvement over the old Neolithic religions. It generally held its own, but only by adopting much from the older native religions on which it was superimposed, as was the case in Greece.
The family was definitely patriarchal. There are only faint traces left of the older mother-right, remnants from an earlier alien culture. The goddess is no longer supreme. A new deity, a sky-god, sun-god, or symbol of light and brightness, has already emerged—the Greek Zeus, Latin Jupiter, with the same root appearing in all the languages. The earth-goddess isn't gone, but remains as the consort of the male deity. The top deity of the religious cult is no longer local. It contains an element or seed of universality that transcends all regional boundaries, which is in many ways a significant improvement over the old Neolithic religions. It mostly maintained its influence, but only by incorporating much from the older native religions it was built upon, as was the case in Greece.
Indo-Europeanism must have had something to recommend it and make it highly attractive to enable it to spread so fast and far. The language itself, while apparently somewhat clumsy, was certainly rich in conceptions and shades of expression. The clearness and beauty of the religious cult may have attracted some, though this seems doubtful. All these features are inadequate to explain the rapidity and extent of its spread. We must leave this problem for the present.
Indo-Europeanism must have had some appealing qualities that made it very attractive, allowing it to spread quickly and widely. The language itself, while it might seem a bit awkward, was definitely rich in ideas and nuances. The clarity and beauty of the religious practices may have drawn some people in, though that seems uncertain. All these aspects don't fully explain how fast and wide its spread was. We'll have to set this issue aside for now.
Even the original language frequently describes the same object or even action by words having very different roots. It shows great variety in synonyms and inflections. Feist compares it with English and considers it a “mixed language” almost from the start, and many facts seem to favor this view. This does not surprise us when we remember that its [Pg 253] growth and development were late, during the latter half of Neolithic time, when great movements and minglings of people were taking place and long routes of trade and communication had opened.
Even the original language often uses very different words with different roots to refer to the same object or action. It showcases a wide range of synonyms and variations. Feist compares it to English and sees it as a "mixed language" almost from the beginning, and many facts support this perspective. This isn't surprising when we consider that its growth and development were late, occurring in the latter half of Neolithic times, a period marked by significant movements and mixing of people, as well as the establishment of long trade and communication routes.
The date of the earliest migrations of Indo-European peoples is roughly indicated by the presence of a word for metal, probably copper, in the original undivided language. Aryan names appear in western Asia about 1400 or 1500 B. C. Meyer says that the Achæans had arrived in the southern Balkans as early as 2000 B. C. and reached Greece about 1200 or 1300 B. C.; the Dorians followed about 1100 B. C. We can hardly be far from the truth if we consider that they were in their original home until about 2000 B. C., and that the separation began very soon after. Their development was a product of the Neolithic period, their spread was the striking event of earliest historic times.
The date of the earliest migrations of Indo-European peoples is roughly indicated by the presence of a word for metal, probably copper, in the original undivided language. Aryan names show up in western Asia around 1400 or 1500 B.C. Meyer states that the Achæans had arrived in southern Balkans as early as 2000 B.C. and reached Greece around 1200 or 1300 B.C.; the Dorians followed about 1100 B.C. We can hardly be far from the truth if we consider that they were in their original homeland until about 2000 B.C. and that the separation began very soon after. Their development was a product of the Neolithic period, and their spread was a significant event of the earliest historic times.
Inasmuch as their migrations are so recent, especially when compared with those of the Semites, it ought to be possible for us to discover certain traits which they brought with them from the homeland. The Achæans had apparently marched southward from Hungary or thereabouts through the Balkans into Greece, arriving there not far from 1200 B. C. They [Pg 254] did not come in one invading horde but in successive waves, each crowding the other before it. Behind the Achæans came the Dorians, behind them were the Thracians and other wayfarers. Their unit of organization was the band, brotherhood, or clan, each with its own leader, reminding us of the Scotch clans of a century or two ago. They came with their horses and carts, perhaps with war-chariots. They were the “horse-taming” Achæans. They were youthful, red-blooded, irresponsible and irresistible, careless, untamed barbarians, swaggering in from hard battles and long campaigns, having seen the manners and tested the might of many peoples. They came in contact with ancient, settled, staid, conservative Pelasgic wealth and culture. They were the rough riders of their day. They were hard drinkers and fighters; loud, boastful talkers, good-natured if not opposed; good “mixers.”
Since their migrations are so recent, especially compared to those of the Semites, we should be able to identify certain traits they brought with them from their homeland. The Achæans likely moved south from Hungary or nearby, through the Balkans into Greece, arriving around 1200 B.C. They didn’t come as a single invading force but in successive waves, each group pushing the others ahead of them. After the Achæans came the Dorians, followed by the Thracians and other travelers. Their social structure was organized into bands, brotherhoods, or clans, each led by its own chief, somewhat like the Scottish clans from a century or two ago. They arrived with their horses and carts, possibly even war chariots. They were the “horse-taming” Achæans—young, passionate, reckless, and unstoppable, wild and free-spirited warriors who had fought in many battles and faced numerous cultures. They came into contact with the ancient, established, conservative Pelasgic wealth and culture. They were the rough riders of their time, hard-drinking fighters, loud and boastful talkers, generally good-natured unless provoked; they were socializers.
Their chieftains married the princesses of the old régime, who seem to have held the right of succession in the kingdom or city-state. The wooing was rough and more or less forceful; but I suspect that the princesses yielded not altogether unwillingly, even if the course of true love did not always continue to run smooth in after years. They married their gods to the [Pg 255] goddesses of the land, and made little further interference with the old Ægean religion or popular life.
Their leaders married the princesses of the old regime, who seemed to have held the right to inherit the throne in the kingdom or city-state. The courtship was rough and often forced; however, I suspect that the princesses weren’t entirely unwilling, even if their love stories didn’t always go smoothly in the years that followed. They united their gods with the [Pg 255] goddesses of the land and made little effort to interfere with the old Aegean religion or the lives of the people.
In comparison with the native peoples who had builded Tiryns and Mycenæ the Achæans were probably few, scattered over Greece. They probably robbed the subject peoples with one hand, but with the other they defended them against the forays of sea-pirates and other enemies. They were no worse than former native rulers, far better watch-dogs of the city, attractive leaders of an admiring crowd, the best possible missionaries of a new culture and language. They turned the old Neolithic world upside down. Evolution had brought revolution: old things passed away and, for a time, all things became new. We cannot easily overestimate the extent and importance of the change.
Compared to the native people who built Tiryns and Mycenae, the Achaeans were probably few in number, scattered throughout Greece. They likely exploited the subject peoples with one hand, while using the other to protect them from attacks by sea pirates and other enemies. They weren’t any worse than the earlier native rulers and were much better guardians of the city, charismatic leaders of an admiring crowd, and the best possible promoters of a new culture and language. They completely transformed the old Neolithic world. Evolution sparked revolution: old ways disappeared and, for a time, everything became new. We can’t easily overstate the significance and scale of this change.
The leaders, and naturally their followers to a less degree, show clearly the characteristics of the new era, which Wundt has called the Age of Heroes in distinction from the Age of Totemism and the iron supremacy of tribal custom. The chief feature was the rise, development, and dominance of individual personality in the leaders and the enthusiastic, individual loyalty of the members of the brotherhood or clan. Up to [Pg 256] this time the individual has been entirely submerged in the customs and culture of the tribe, whose control has been mostly in the hands of the old men and the priests; now the young warrior and champion has grasped the reins. In all Homer’s pictures the ranks of the common people, however firm, count for little. The battle is won in single, hand-to-hand combat by the leader—a dour giant of an Ajax, a dashing Menelaus, “good at the rescue,” a crafty Ulysses, a heroic Hector. The wisdom of old Nestor is endured with kindly tolerance, hardly with enthusiasm. It is an age of young men with all their virtues and vices. But every leader is a distinctly marked individual; no two are alike.
The leaders, along with their followers to a lesser extent, clearly display the traits of the new era, which Wundt has referred to as the Age of Heroes, compared to the Age of Totemism and the strict control of tribal customs. The main characteristic is the emergence, growth, and influence of individual personalities in leaders, and the passionate loyalty of the members of the brotherhood or clan. Up to [Pg 256], the individual has been completely absorbed in the customs and culture of the tribe, which has mostly been controlled by the elders and priests; now the young warrior and champion has taken charge. In all of Homer’s depictions, the ranks of the common people, no matter how steadfast, matter little. The battle is won in direct, hand-to-hand combat by the leader—a grim giant like Ajax, a gallant Menelaus, “great at the rescue,” a clever Ulysses, a heroic Hector. The wisdom of old Nestor is tolerated with kind patience, but hardly with excitement. It’s an era of young men with all their strengths and weaknesses. Yet, each leader is a clearly defined individual; no two are the same.
City-states are beginning to appear, but their success depends very largely on the wisdom and power of the ruler, who seems at first to be largely irresponsible, a despot in the ancient sense of the word. It is anything but a true democracy, but it is government by the élite of their day and world. The new era or Zeitgeist is putting its stamp on all its peoples. Homer’s description of the Achæans would apply almost equally well to the Celts when they first appear in history; and kindred spirits are marching and fighting in India and Persia. All seem to represent [Pg 257] a new type which all brought from the common homeland.
City-states are starting to emerge, but their success largely relies on the wisdom and power of the ruler, who initially seems almost completely irresponsible, a despot in the traditional sense of the word. It's far from a true democracy, but it is governed by the elite of that time and place. The new era or Zeitgeist is leaving its mark on all its people. Homer's depiction of the Achæans could almost equally apply to the Celts when they first show up in history; and similar groups are marching and fighting in India and Persia. All seem to represent [Pg 257] a new type that they all brought from their shared homeland.
The chieftains, with this clan or brotherhood of warlike followers, came into a country occupied by agriculturists or peasants unused and untrained to war, such as we have found in the Mediterranean region and in most of northern Europe. Conquest was usually easy and left little bitterness. There was no national consciousness or pride to arouse resistance. It was a totally different kind of invasion from that of nomadic Semites in Asia, or of Mongols into Europe. It came almost as a new movement, a renaissance for which the people were ready. Celt and Greek alike were usually absorbed and lost in the masses of the people to whom they came. Physically they produced little permanent change in the people with whom they mingled. They seem to have accepted fully as much as they contributed, and may often have received credit for many improvements which they really had little share in bringing about.
The chieftains, along with their clan of fierce followers, entered a land inhabited by farmers or peasants who were unaccustomed to warfare, like those we've seen in the Mediterranean region and much of northern Europe. Conquest was generally easy and created little resentment. There was no strong sense of national identity or pride to motivate resistance. It was a completely different type of invasion compared to the nomadic Semites in Asia or the Mongols moving into Europe. It felt almost like a new movement, a renaissance that the people were ready for. Both Celts and Greeks were typically absorbed and blended into the local population. They didn’t make a significant lasting impact on the physical traits of those they mixed with. They seemed to have taken as much from the local cultures as they contributed and often got credit for improvements they had little part in creating.
We have already seen that Greek philosophy and religion, while retaining much of the Olympian or Indo-European form, sprang essentially from the old Pelasgic cults with their greater vitality. How far were Achæans and Dorians responsible for the glory of Greek art, especially [Pg 258] in “Pelasgic Athens”? The answer can hardly be as obvious and sure as it has appeared to some.
We’ve already established that Greek philosophy and religion, while keeping a lot of the Olympian or Indo-European style, primarily originated from the ancient Pelasgic cults, which had more vitality. To what extent were the Achæans and Dorians responsible for the greatness of Greek art, especially [Pg 258] in “Pelasgic Athens”? The answer is probably not as clear-cut and certain as it seems to some.
How far was Roman government and law due to Indo-European influence? Neither Greeks nor Celts seem to have been very successful in founding great or permanent states. Italy was far less easy of access from the north than from Greece, and Rome lay well southward beyond the Apennines. Some of its most important political features seem to have sprung from uprisings of the Plebs, the common people, probably mostly of native stock; others, perhaps, from the Etruscans. I cannot attempt to answer this question or any one of many similar ones. The Indo-Europeans brought in a new era and started a new world; but just what was their definite and permanent contribution to European culture?
How much of Roman government and law was influenced by Indo-European traditions? The Greeks and Celts didn’t seem to succeed in establishing large or lasting states. Italy was much harder to access from the north compared to Greece, and Rome was located further south beyond the Apennines. Some key aspects of its politics seem to have emerged from rebellion by the Plebs, the common people, who were probably mostly of local descent; others might have come from the Etruscans. I can’t attempt to answer this question or many similar ones. The Indo-Europeans ushered in a new era and created a new world, but what exactly was their lasting contribution to European culture?
Europe had been long enough in the school of Neolithic discipline. Agriculture and settled home life had trained peasants to do many things which they disliked to do, to observe taboo and to obey ancient custom, to march in rank and file, and even in lock-step. It was a hard school in which savage man had been tamed, home-broken, and socialized, and he had learned its lessons thoroughly. It was high time that [Pg 259] men should be promoted to a higher grade of education the aim of whose training should be the development of free and vigorous personality. The crust or cake of custom must yield or be broken and allow the individual to enter upon the possession of his rights.
Europe had been under the influence of Neolithic discipline for long enough. Agriculture and settled life had taught peasants to do many things they disliked, to follow taboos and obey ancient customs, to march in order, and even in lock-step. It was a tough environment where primitive humans were tamed, made domestic, and socialized, and they had learned its lessons well. It was about time that [Pg 259] men were moved up to a higher level of education aimed at developing a free and vibrant personality. The rigid layer of tradition needed to break or give way, allowing the individual to claim their rights.
It was a critical and revolutionary change. It had been rendered easier by the accumulation of wealth, and of a certain amount of personal property in cattle and other goods. In centres of trade the individual was thrown more and more on his own resources and initiative. With exchange of goods came exchange of knowledge, ideas, and methods undermining the ancient customs and traditions. Movements or migrations of peoples or smaller bands called for leadership by the most capable. And those became more and more numerous about the close of the Neolithic period. Neolithic culture had been largely the product of peace and isolation; it was inadequate to the new conditions. Matriarchy and the cult of the goddess were unsuited to times of struggle and migration; with the rise of the chieftain comes the worship of the war-god.
It was a significant and groundbreaking change. It was made easier by the accumulation of wealth and a certain level of personal property in livestock and other items. In trade centers, individuals increasingly relied on their own resources and initiative. With the exchange of goods came the exchange of knowledge, ideas, and methods, which weakened the ancient customs and traditions. Movements or migrations of people or smaller groups required leadership from the most capable. And those leaders became increasingly common towards the end of the Neolithic period. Neolithic culture had mainly been shaped by peace and isolation; it was not suitable for the new circumstances. Matriarchy and the worship of the goddess were not adapted to times of struggle and migration; with the rise of the chieftain came the reverence for the war-god.
Where did this change or revolution and the rise of this new language and culture and remarkable people take place? All agree that the cradle or original homeland must have been [Pg 260] somewhere on our third route of migration, the great zone of steppe and parkland stretching from western Turkestan westward along the Caspian and Black Seas into the valley of the Danube, and from the Hungarian extension of the Asiatic steppe northward to the great plain of North Germany and to Scandinavia. In our study of racial migrations we found that the great Mongoloid branch went eastward from the neighborhood of the Iranian plateau, while successive waves of migration turned westward into Europe, both following a zone of steppe and parkland enjoying unusually favorable climatic conditions in early Post-glacial times.
Where did this change or revolution, along with the emergence of this new language, culture, and remarkable people, occur? Everyone agrees that the original homeland must have been [Pg 260] somewhere along our third migration route, the vast area of steppe and parkland extending from western Turkestan westward along the Caspian and Black Seas into the Danube valley, and from the Hungarian part of the Asiatic steppe northward to the great plain of North Germany and into Scandinavia. In our study of racial migrations, we found that the major Mongoloid branch moved east from the area near the Iranian plateau, while successive waves of migration headed west into Europe, both following a zone of steppe and parkland that experienced unusually favorable climatic conditions during the early Post-glacial period.
The discovery of Sanskrit and the belief that it represented the parent of the Indo-European languages led students to place the original centre of their dispersal far toward the eastern end of this zone. When it became evident that this view of Sanskrit was untenable, they began to locate the centre in Europe. Finally some or many students have sought it in the extreme west and north in Germany or also in Scandinavia. When careful and thorough scholars have arrived at so many and so different conclusions, we may well be cautious and remember that new discoveries may necessitate a change in our own views.
The discovery of Sanskrit and the idea that it was the root of the Indo-European languages led researchers to initially place the original center of their spread far to the eastern end of this area. When it became clear that this perspective on Sanskrit was unsustainable, they shifted their focus to Europe. Eventually, some students have suggested it might be in the far west and north, like Germany or even Scandinavia. When diligent and thorough scholars come to so many different conclusions, it's wise to be cautious and remember that new discoveries might require us to adjust our own views.
The chief argument in favor of the North German homeland is anthropological. The earliest Indo-Europeans both in Europe and Asia were apparently blonds, with light hair and eyes; and such people have lived along the shore of the Baltic since early Neolithic times.
The main argument for the North German homeland is based on anthropology. The earliest Indo-Europeans in both Europe and Asia were likely blond, with light hair and eyes; and people like that have been living along the Baltic coast since early Neolithic times.
The claim that the ancient Celts and Achæans were physically more like Germans and Scandinavians than any other European people is certainly not without foundation. It has been urged that the Indo-Europeans were acquainted with the sea and with the eel, which is said to be unknown in the tributaries of the Black and Caspian Seas, as also their acquaintance with the beech. Other arguments can be found in special articles. We have seen that arguments based on the meaning of words like beech, eel, and sea, rest on a very insecure foundation. The Finns are almost as blond as the Germans, and Kossina178 places them with the Germans as [Pg 262]ancestors of the Indo-Europeans. There are in Europe also blond brachycephals, generally acknowledged to have been of western Asiatic origin. The arguments for a Germanic origin are attractive, but hardly convincing, and anything but conclusive.
The idea that the ancient Celts and Achæans resembled Germans and Scandinavians more than any other European people definitely has some basis. It's been suggested that the Indo-Europeans had knowledge of the sea and the eel, which are said to be absent in the rivers of the Black and Caspian Seas, as well as their familiarity with the beech tree. You can find more arguments in specific articles. We’ve observed that arguments based on the meanings of words like beech, eel, and sea are built on a shaky foundation. The Finns are nearly as blond as the Germans, and Kossina178 categorizes them with the Germans as predecessors of the Indo-Europeans. There are also blond brachycephals in Europe, generally recognized to have originated in western Asia. The case for a Germanic origin is appealing but not particularly convincing or definitive.
The objections to this view are weighty. One marked feature of Indo-European culture was the use of the horse, which held the highest rank among their domestic animals. But the domestic horse seems to have been introduced into Europe from the East. The few traces of its presence in northern Europe during Neolithic times are usually explained as remains of wild animals killed in the hunt. If they played so large a part in Indo-European culture, it is strange that they have left so few remains.
The objections to this view are significant. One notable aspect of Indo-European culture was the use of the horse, which was considered the most important of their domestic animals. However, it appears that the domestic horse was brought into Europe from the East. The scarce evidence of its existence in northern Europe during the Neolithic period is typically interpreted as remnants of wild animals that were hunted. If horses were such an integral part of Indo-European culture, it's odd that there are so few remains left behind.
Kossina, in one of his studies, places the cradle of Indo-European culture in “Scandinavia, Denmark, and northwest Germany, wherever megalithic monuments with their characteristic pottery occur.” Wherever such monuments occur we find incineration coming in late in Neolithic time, or more exactly with the Bronze period, except in Brittany and England, of which later. But incineration seems to accompany the progress of the European branch, and must have come into use among these peoples well back in their history to explain its wide occurrence.
Kossina, in one of his studies, locates the origins of Indo-European culture in “Scandinavia, Denmark, and northwest Germany, wherever megalithic monuments with their distinctive pottery are found.” Wherever these monuments appear, we see cremation appearing late in the Neolithic period, or more specifically during the Bronze Age, except in Brittany and England, which will be discussed later. However, cremation seems to go hand in hand with the advancement of the European branch and must have been adopted by these peoples a long time ago to account for its widespread practice.
The word town, in the original language, seems to signify a settlement surrounded by a hedge or wall, or some sort of defense. But fortified towns are hardly known in North Germany at this time. All these cultural features seem to appear somewhat or considerably too late in North Germany to suit Kossina’s theory.
The word "town" in the original language appears to mean a settlement that is surrounded by a hedge, wall, or some kind of defense. However, fortified towns are not commonly found in North Germany at this time. All these cultural characteristics seem to have emerged somewhat or significantly too late in North Germany to align with Kossina’s theory.
A second feature of Indo-European culture is the rise of the chieftain. But the Germans seem to have borrowed the name for king and other expressions for military organizations, as well as many culture-words, from the Celts. This fact has led some good authorities to declare that the Germans received their Indo-European language from the Celts.
A second feature of Indo-European culture is the emergence of the chieftain. However, the Germans appear to have taken the name for king and other terms related to military organizations, along with many cultural words, from the Celts. This has led some reputable sources to assert that the Germans acquired their Indo-European language from the Celts.
The homeland of the Indo-Europeans must have supported a large population to send out all the tribes which went out from it. Only such a region can satisfy our requirements, and such was Germany, an Officina gentium, some 2,000 years later. But we notice that the migrations of peoples have always set westward into Europe, not in the reverse direction. Similarly the new discovery or idea has come westward or northward from western Asia or from the Mediterranean region. The north has almost never been a centre of origination of new ideas and movements. It has borrowed from the richer south. We would not expect that the [Pg 264] Indo-European movement would form an exception to this rule. Moreover, the peoples of the banded pottery who had filled southeastern Europe, coming in, as is generally acknowledged, from the East, had brought with them a good knowledge of agriculture which could support a large population.
The homeland of the Indo-Europeans must have had a large population to send out all the tribes that emerged from it. Only such a region could meet our needs, and that was Germany, an Officina gentium, about 2,000 years later. However, we notice that the migrations of peoples have always moved westward into Europe, not the other way around. Likewise, new discoveries or ideas have come westward or northward from western Asia or the Mediterranean region. The north has almost never been a center for originating new ideas and movements. It has borrowed from the more affluent south. We wouldn't expect the [Pg 264] Indo-European movement to be an exception to this pattern. Additionally, the peoples of the banded pottery who filled southeastern Europe, generally recognized as having come from the East, brought with them a solid knowledge of agriculture that could support a large population.
Now Kossina finds evidence of the spread of the corded pottery southward at the close of the Neolithic period, and infers that it was carried by a migration from the north. I am inclined to think that his conclusion is correct, though it may be doubtful whether the invasion went so far into the province of the banded pottery as he thinks. He sees in this the first stage of the Indo-European movement which was to sweep eastward as far as India. The people of the banded pottery apparently retreated eastward before this movement, and thus tended still further to increase the density and power of resistance in these regions. Furthermore, had this southeastward movement continued, it would have met the first of a series of waves of invasion which would surely have turned it backward.
Now Kossina finds evidence of the spread of corded pottery southward at the end of the Neolithic period and suggests that it was brought by a migration from the north. I tend to believe his conclusion is correct, though it might be questionable whether the invasion reached as far into the area of the banded pottery as he suggests. He views this as the initial phase of the Indo-European movement, which would extend eastward all the way to India. The people of the banded pottery seemingly retreated eastward in response to this movement, which likely increased the density and strength of resistance in those areas. Moreover, if this southeastward movement had continued, it would have encountered the first of a series of invasion waves that would have inevitably pushed it back.
We have seen that all through the Neolithic period brachycephals of the Furfooz or Grenelle race have been spreading from Belgium and the [Pg 265] rough eastern part of France. At the end of the Neolithic period they are being crowded by the long-heads. During the Bronze Age the cephalic index rises all over middle and western Europe. At its very beginning we find a new people in England—tall, rugged, heavy-faced round-heads, who burned their dead and deposited the ashes in round barrows. They seem to have come from the Rhine valley, and may well have introduced incineration into Brittany, where it appears early. They differ markedly in stature and features from the Furfooz people. They have quite certainly come from the east, perhaps from the region of the Armenian highlands. They have crossed Europe in sufficient numbers and compactness to retain their anthropological characters until they strike England and crowd back the old Iberian or Mediterranean peoples. The movement looks like an invasion in mass, not like a quiet, slow infiltration. They were the forerunners of a general advance and spread of the broad-heads.
We have seen that throughout the Neolithic period, short-headed individuals from the Furfooz or Grenelle race have been spreading from Belgium and the [Pg 265] rough eastern part of France. By the end of the Neolithic period, they are being outnumbered by long-headed individuals. During the Bronze Age, the average head shape begins to widen across central and western Europe. At the start of this period, we see a new group in England—tall, sturdy, heavy-faced round-heads, who cremated their dead and placed the ashes in round barrows. They seem to have originated from the Rhine valley and likely introduced cremation to Brittany, where it appears early on. They differ significantly in height and facial features from the Furfooz people. They have definitely come from the east, possibly from the region of the Armenian highlands. They have crossed Europe in large enough numbers to maintain their distinct anthropological traits until they reach England, pushing back the older Iberian or Mediterranean peoples. This movement resembles a mass invasion rather than a slow, quiet infiltration. They were the precursors to a widespread expansion of broad-headed people.
Were these people Celts or at least partially celticized? To express an opinion on a Celtic question is to accept an invitation to a Donnybrook fair. Anthropologically they differ markedly from the later Celtic invaders. But their custom of incineration is certainly suggestive,[Pg 266] and it is not at all impossible that they spoke a Celtic dialect. They certainly seem to prove that the westward migration from the region of the Black Sea or from farther eastward had not ceased or been turned backward at this time. The spread of North German people southward at this time would have brought them where they would mingle with Celts coming westward and receive their first lesson in Indo-European language and culture, if it came from the east.
Were these people Celts or at least partially influenced by Celtic culture? Sharing an opinion on a Celtic issue is like stepping into a chaotic debate. Anthropologically, they are quite different from the later Celtic invaders. However, their practice of cremation is certainly noteworthy, [Pg 266], and it's quite possible that they spoke a Celtic dialect. They seem to indicate that the westward migration from the Black Sea area or even farther east hadn’t stopped or reversed by this time. The movement of North Germanic people southward during this period would have brought them into contact with Celts migrating westward, allowing them to receive their first insights into Indo-European language and culture, if it originated from the east.
There is at present a strong tendency to seek the original Indo-European homeland neither in the extreme east or extreme west or north, but somewhere in the open country of southern Russia lying to the north of the Black Sea or farther eastward toward the Caspian. Here they locate them mainly in a long zone of parkland extending along the southern edge of the forest zone and in the valleys of the great rivers. Here at a much later date Scythians were settled who raised large quantities of wheat, while others were nomadic. We remember that Neolithic trade-routes followed mainly rivers and seashore. The islands of the Mediterranean were occupied early and sea commerce found a centre in Crete. A great centre of trade arose very early at Troy (Hissarlik), on the high [Pg 267] way between the Ægean and the settlements along the shores of the Black Sea and in the valleys of the rivers descending from the interior.
There is currently a strong trend to look for the original Indo-European homeland not in the far east, west, or north, but somewhere in the open areas of southern Russia, north of the Black Sea, or further east toward the Caspian Sea. Here, they are mainly located in a long stretch of parkland that runs along the southern edge of the forest zone and in the valleys of the major rivers. Much later, the Scythians settled in this area and cultivated large amounts of wheat, while others were nomadic. We recall that Neolithic trade routes primarily followed rivers and coastlines. The Mediterranean islands were settled early on, and maritime trade found a hub in Crete. A significant trading center developed very early on at Troy (Hissarlik), located on the main pathway between the Aegean and the settlements along the Black Sea shores and in the valleys of the rivers flowing from the interior.
Déchellette has called attention to the striking analogies in form of settlement, in primitive idols, in pottery with painting and spiral ornament between the villages of the Balkans, Troy (Hissarlik) and of the Troad and Phrygia, and of the pre-Mycenæan culture of Crete and Greece. “Between Butmir and Hissarlik these discoveries mark the routes which already undoubtedly connected pre-Hellenic peoples and pre-Celtic tribes.”
Déchellette has highlighted the striking similarities in settlement structures, primitive idols, and pottery with painting and spiral designs among the villages of the Balkans, Troy (Hissarlik), as well as Phrygia and the pre-Mycenaean culture of Crete and Greece. "Between Butmir and Hissarlik, these findings indicate the pathways that clearly linked pre-Hellenic peoples and pre-Celtic tribes."
Meyer tells us that the banded pottery shows the same motives in ornament in Butmir and Tordos as in Troy and the Ægean, and spreads thence northward and westward; and that painted pottery in Europe starts at the end of the Neolithic (2500-2000 B. C.) in the great plain east of the Carpathians in the region of the Dniester and Dnieper, a region of high culture in other respects. “Here the connection with the Ægean world is evident (augenfällig).” This people was agricultural. They burned their dead, and Meyer thinks that incineration spread northward and westward from this centre. They show no use of metal. Their culture [Pg 268] breaks off suddenly at the end of the Neolithic period.
Meyer points out that the banded pottery features the same decorative patterns in Butmir and Tordos as in Troy and the Aegean, and it spreads northward and westward from there. He notes that painted pottery in Europe begins at the end of the Neolithic period (2500-2000 B.C.) in the large plain east of the Carpathians, around the Dniester and Dnieper rivers, which is also an area of advanced culture in other ways. “Here the connection with the Aegean world is clear (augenfällig).” This society was agricultural, practiced cremation of their dead, and Meyer believes that this practice spread northward and westward from this area. They did not use metal. Their culture [Pg 268] abruptly ends at the close of the Neolithic period.
Here is a region which stands in free communication with the agricultural population of the parkland zone, open to influences from the steppe, accepting the higher civilization of Phrygia and the Ægean. It is a people of advanced agriculture, hence probably of rapidly increasing population, open to trade and commerce. Here wide and free communications would be likely to prevent the formation of an unyielding cake or crust of custom. People meeting from all lands and cultures might well make and use a language capable of expressing a great variety of shades of thought peculiar to a variety of peoples and cultures; we might safely call it a mixed language springing from a mixture of peoples. Here, as in the Ægean region, the more or less fortified town or village would be a necessity. Here the horse and wagon would be early introduced from the east. Here the patriarchate, so characteristic of nomadic tribes, would be early imported from the steppe, or may have been developed independently.
Here is a region that has open communication with the agricultural people of the parkland area, welcoming influences from the steppe and embracing the more advanced civilization of Phrygia and the Aegean. The inhabitants practice advanced agriculture, likely leading to a rapidly growing population and an openness to trade and commerce. In this place, extensive and unrestricted communication would likely prevent the establishment of rigid traditions or customs. People from all over would come together, creating and using a language that can express a wide range of thoughts unique to different cultures and communities; we could easily refer to this as a mixed language born from the blending of diverse peoples. Here, just like in the Aegean area, fortified towns or villages would be essential. The horse and wagon would be introduced early from the east. The patriarchal system, typical of nomadic tribes, would also find its way from the steppe or might have developed independently.
There is a universality in the Indo-European religion, a sanity and proportion in their whole mode of thought, a broad sympathy, a willingness [Pg 269] to accept new ideas and conditions—in general, a breadth of mind which could hardly be the product of isolation but rather of men who had “seen the customs of many men and many cities,” and could look with tolerance and charity on alien cultures and fully appreciate their worth and advantages. Our Teutonic ancestors carried their mental and cultural environment with them wherever they went. They were apostles of purity of blood and hence of isolation. They were never good mixers, as were Celt and Achæan. All three migrated and conquered far and wide, and both usually disappeared in the alien population. But the Teuton left little impression on the alien culture, while Achæan and Celt leavened the whole mass. Here, as in other respects, Celt and Teuton show an incompatibility and oppositeness which strongly suggest difference of origin.
There is a universality in the Indo-European religion, a sense of sanity and balance in their entire way of thinking, a broad sympathy, and an openness to accepting new ideas and circumstances—in general, a wide-mindedness that could hardly come from isolation but rather from people who had “seen the customs of many people and many cities,” and could view foreign cultures with tolerance and kindness, fully recognizing their value and benefits. Our Teutonic ancestors brought their mental and cultural backgrounds with them wherever they went. They were advocates for purity of blood and, as a result, of isolation. They were not great at socializing, unlike the Celt and Achaean. All three groups migrated and conquered extensively, often disappearing into the local population. However, the Teuton didn't leave much of an impact on the foreign culture, while the Achaean and Celt enriched it significantly. In this respect, as in others, Celt and Teuton display an incompatibility and contrast that strongly hint at their differing origins.
But we must carefully avoid too great certainty and definiteness of assertion. The weight of probability seems to be against any theory which locates the first, original homeland in the far east or in the far northwest. But we deal only with probabilities, and may well “carry our theories on our finger-tips.” If the cradle was somewhere in southern Russia north of the [Pg 270] Black Sea, or somewhat farther east or west, its second homeland just before the great dispersal was vastly larger. Myres thinks that it extended far to the eastward of the Volga, which perhaps was the boundary between the eastern and western branches, and whose upper waters drained a very early home of the Finns.
But we must be careful to avoid too much certainty and definitiveness in our statements. The weight of evidence seems to be against any theory that places the first original homeland in the far east or the far northwest. However, we are only dealing with probabilities, and we may as well “carry our theories on our fingertips.” If the cradle was somewhere in southern Russia north of the [Pg 270] Black Sea, or slightly further east or west, its second homeland just before the great dispersal was significantly larger. Myres believes that it extended far to the east of the Volga, which may have been the boundary between the eastern and western branches, and whose upper waters drained a very early home of the Finns.
The Indo-Europeans were settled in a goodly land capable with their improved agriculture of supporting a very large population. Why did they migrate in all directions? Here, again, we are left much in the dark. But Pumpelly, in his explorations at Anau, found the settlement deserted during the Bronze period about the same time when we find the Indo-Europeans leaving the homeland. At Anau there are signs that the desertion was due primarily to aridity or to disturbances accompanying such a change. It seems highly probable that climatic changes may have played a most important part in this movement, as they seem to have done in the later historical migrations from this region or from farther eastward.
The Indo-Europeans were settled in a fertile land that could support a very large population thanks to their advanced agriculture. Why did they migrate in all directions? Once again, we find ourselves quite unclear about this. However, Pumpelly, in his explorations in Anau, discovered that the settlement was deserted during the Bronze Age, around the same time the Indo-Europeans were leaving their homeland. At Anau, there are indications that this abandonment was mainly due to dryness or disruptions related to such a change. It seems very likely that climate changes played a significant role in this migration, just as they did in later historical migrations from this area or from even farther east.
We may close this chapter of uncertainties with one deduction which seems fairly evident. If the Germans were the first and original Indo-Europeans, the movement developed here directly out of preceding Neolithic conditions. [Pg 271] If, as seems more probable, it originated farther to the southeast, and was introduced by the Celts, or in connection with the amber trade, it made little marked interruption in the development of the Germans. They and the Scandinavians continued to take from the south whatever they would, but their development was largely independent. A complete conquest of Germany and Scandinavia by the Celts seems very improbable.
We can wrap up this chapter of uncertainties with one conclusion that seems quite clear. If the Germans were the original Indo-Europeans, this movement stemmed directly from earlier Neolithic conditions. [Pg 271] If, as seems more likely, it started further southeast and was brought in by the Celts or related to the amber trade, it hardly disrupted the development of the Germans. They and the Scandinavians continued to take whatever they wanted from the south, but their development was mostly independent. A complete takeover of Germany and Scandinavia by the Celts seems very unlikely.
The Teutonic and Scandinavian peoples were not precocious, and appear in history very late. But here apart, in the misty northland, a people was very slowly developing who, after the decadence and fall of Rome, could come forward and slowly and wearily rebuild a civilization better than that which had fallen, and a government of, by, and for the people, guaranteeing to the individual the right of free action and development, the grandest feature of Indo-European culture. This, rather than any precocity, is the glory of the northern peoples. Once again we find history in the making in an inconspicuous people during an apparently dormant period.
The Teutonic and Scandinavian people weren't particularly advanced and show up in history quite late. However, in the obscure northern regions, a group was gradually developing that, after the decline and fall of Rome, could emerge to slowly and methodically rebuild a civilization that was even better than the one that had fallen, as well as a government that was of the people, by the people, and for the people, ensuring individuals the right to act freely and grow—this is the most impressive aspect of Indo-European culture. This, rather than any early development, is what makes the northern peoples stand out. Once again, we observe history being shaped by an unremarkable group during a seemingly uneventful time.
He that believeth will not despise the day of small things, neither will he make haste. If the vision tarries long, he will wait for it. “It shall [Pg 272] come and shall not tarry.” It will probably come by the way which he least suspects.
He who believes won’t look down on the day of small beginnings, nor will he rush things. If the vision takes a while, he’ll be patient. “It will come and won’t be delayed.” It will likely come in a way he least expects.
There seems to be a wide-spread opinion that the rise of the Indo-Europeans was the first dawn of day in a benighted world. Their migrations were a missionary movement on a grand scale. They dispelled darkness, ignorance, and superstitions, broke the crust of a stagnant conservatism, overthrew outworn customs, brought an entirely new culture, and revolutionized life and the world. We might call attention to the fact that Indo-European culture and life were a product of Neolithic experience, that it was the blossoming of Neolithic growth, that it represented only one part or phase of Neolithic attainment. “The best traditions make the best rebels.”179 The question remains: Was Neolithic thought and feeling destroyed by their coming, or did it still persist, like a river flowing underground, and is most of our deepest life to-day a fairly direct continuation of the older current only somewhat modified by the revolution?
There seems to be a widespread belief that the rise of the Indo-Europeans marked the first light in a dark world. Their migrations were like a large-scale missionary effort. They dispelled ignorance, darkness, and superstitions, broke free from stagnant conservatism, toppled outdated customs, brought in a completely new culture, and transformed life and society. We should note that Indo-European culture and life were products of Neolithic experience; they represented the flourishing of Neolithic development and were only one part or phase of Neolithic achievement. “The best traditions make the best rebels.”179 The question remains: Was Neolithic thought and feeling wiped out by their arrival, or did it continue to exist, like a river flowing underground, with most of our deepest life today being a fairly direct continuation of that older current, only somewhat changed by the revolution?
We notice first of all the commonness or community of Neolithic feeling and life, its almost monotonous uniformity, over Europe, eastern [Pg 273] Asia, and probably even far wider areas. We may easily exaggerate this. The cultures of the Mediterranean basin, of Spain and France, of the Danube valley, of northern Germany and Scandinavia, not to mention smaller, more isolated provinces, showed well-marked differences. There was probably more diversity in the people of every one of these provinces, especially at centres of trade, even in every larger village, than our hasty study would lead us to suspect. But in fundamental characters there was wide-spread and marked similarity; and this, like the wide range of dominant genera and species of animals, is a sign of vitality and fitness.
We first notice the shared feelings and way of life in the Neolithic period, which had a nearly monotonous uniformity across Europe, eastern [Pg 273] Asia, and likely even broader regions. We might overstate this similarity. The cultures of the Mediterranean area, Spain, France, the Danube valley, northern Germany, and Scandinavia, not to mention smaller, more secluded regions, showed significant differences. There was probably more diversity among the people in each of these areas, especially in trade centers and even in larger villages, than our quick analysis would suggest. However, there was a widespread and notable similarity in fundamental characteristics, and this, much like the broad range of dominant animal genera and species, indicates vitality and adaptability.
The Neolithic period coincides roughly with the latter part of Wundt’s Totem Age: the Bronze period ushered in his Age of Heroes.180 During the first period the individual counted for very little, everything was tribal. In the second period the great leaders of popular migrations emerge, young, vigorous, hot-blooded. With the appearance of these “kings of men” comes the rise of nations. Tribal control wanes, and the slow development of individual, personal judgment and conscience, self-control, and responsibility replaces it to a great extent.
The Neolithic period roughly lines up with the later part of Wundt’s Totem Age: the Bronze Age marked the beginning of his Age of Heroes.180 During the first period, the individual mattered very little; everything was tribal. In the second period, the great leaders of mass migrations appear—young, energetic, and passionate. With the rise of these “kings of men” comes the emergence of nations. Tribal control declines, and the gradual development of individual judgment, conscience, self-control, and responsibility largely takes its place.
We read in the history of Israel that the long [Pg 274] Egyptian bondage of a stiff-necked nomad people, being broken to the rudiments of order and civilization, was followed by an exodus and a period of judges or popular leaders, when “there was no king in Israel, but every man did that which was right in his own eyes.” It was a period of lawlessness and anarchy; recovery was slow and painful, and finally only partially attained by the appointment of a king. A similar education, on a vastly larger scale both of area and time, was going on all over Europe.
We read in the history of Israel that the long [Pg 274] Egyptian captivity of a headstrong nomadic people, being taught the basics of order and civilization, was followed by an exodus and a time of judges or community leaders, when “there was no king in Israel, but everyone did what was right in their own eyes.” It was a time of chaos and disorder; recovery was slow and difficult, and ultimately only partially achieved with the appointment of a king. A similar process of education, on a much larger scale in both area and time, was happening all over Europe.
Prehistoric man was guided and controlled by feelings usually expressing the dictates of a long experience out of which instincts had crystallized. His feelings were his instinctive responses to new emergencies. He could not analyze them, reason or argue about them; he was spared the “malady of thought.” He had little or no logic or science; his philosophy, as we have seen, was a way smoothed by the feet of his ancestors. He was a man of taste in the literal sense of the word. He knew what he liked and what he disliked; probably he could not have explained the reason for either feeling. He was wise in following these instinctive feelings and tastes; they represented the accumulated and assimilated experience of millennia.
Prehistoric humans were guided and controlled by feelings that reflected the wisdom of their long experiences, from which instincts had formed. Their feelings were instinctive reactions to new situations. They couldn’t analyze them, reason through them, or argue about them; they were free from the “burden of overthinking.” They had little to no logic or science; their philosophy, as we’ve seen, was a path shaped by the experiences of their ancestors. They had a keen sense of taste in the most literal sense. They knew what they liked and what they didn’t; they probably couldn’t have explained why they felt that way. They were wise to follow these instinctive feelings and tastes; they represented the accumulated and learned experiences of thousands of years.
Of course the experience had been that of individuals. [Pg 275] Neolithic man’s school and laboratory of education was mostly the family and the neighborhood. Here he had to learn to get on with other individuals, to live and let live, to practise co-operation and mutual aid. Here he learned the first and grandest lessons in morals; that he would be done by as he did, and hence that it was best to do as he would be done by. He has never lost or forgotten the lessons learned in this excellent “dame’s school.”
Of course, the experience was individual. [Pg 275] Neolithic man's school and lab for learning was mainly the family and the community. Here, he had to learn how to interact with others, to live and let live, and to practice cooperation and mutual support. Here, he picked up the first and most important lessons in ethics: that he would be treated as he treated others, and therefore, it was best to treat others the way he wanted to be treated. He has never lost or forgotten the lessons learned in this wonderful "dame's school."
Most of his higher education—and hence of his feeling, conscience, religion, and life—was tribal. Laws, or rather customs, were propounded by the elders of the tribe or priests, an exceedingly conservative court. The chief aim was not rapidity of progress, but confirming and practising that which long experience had proved to be good. Slowly but surely the fund of wisdom increased. “It is the three-per-cent man who gets all the money in the end.”
Most of his higher education—and therefore his feelings, morals, beliefs, and life—was rooted in his community. The rules, or more accurately, the customs, were laid down by the tribe's elders or priests, forming a very conservative authority. The main goal wasn’t to move forward quickly, but to uphold and apply what long experience had shown to be beneficial. Gradually, the body of wisdom grew. “It’s the three-percent man who ends up with all the money in the end.”
Responsibility was tribal. The man who tried experiments or “fooled” with the forbidden thing was a common nuisance summarily and thoroughly abated by the tribe.
Responsibility was a collective thing. The man who experimented or “played around” with the forbidden was just an annoyance and was quickly and completely dealt with by the group.
Land was common property, though the individual had probably gained some rights of use. It is doubtful whether he could use the whole [Pg 276] or any part of it entirely as he would. Even at a much later date his use was largely limited and controlled by ancient custom.
Land was shared property, but individuals likely had some rights to use it. It’s unclear if they could use the whole [Pg 276] or any part of it freely. Even much later, their use was mostly restricted and governed by old customs.
The ritual which still made up most of his religion was also tribal.181 Dance and song were practised by the whole community. His creed, so far as he had one, was a belief in spiritual beings, dæmons, of great power and marvellous efficiency. Some or many were beneficent; more were probably maleficent; but those might be appeased, mollified, bribed, won over, or controlled, if rightly approached through magical rites or ceremonies.
The ritual that still made up most of his religion was also tribal.181 Dance and song were performed by the entire community. His belief system, as far as he had one, revolved around spiritual beings, demons, that had great power and incredible effectiveness. Some or many were helpful; more were probably harmful; but those could be appeased, soothed, bribed, won over, or controlled if approached correctly through magical rites or ceremonies.
These dæmons seem to have been supposed to be almost innumerable. No one was supreme, but some were more important than others. Here then was room for variety of opinion, of ritual, of the spirit occupying the most important place; hence also of change and development. The gods in one country were those of the hills; in another, those of the plains; in a third, of the forest. Fishing and agricultural tribes had different dæmons. The wandering trader, passing from tribe to tribe, in his own heart respected or neglected all alike. Every land had its own gods or goddesses. When a man migrated to another country he usually [Pg 277] left his old gods at home. If he was adopted into the brotherhood of another tribe, he changed his religious allegiance also.
These demons seemed to be almost countless. No one was the ultimate authority, but some were more significant than others. This allowed for a variety of opinions, rituals, and spirits that held the most important roles; therefore, there was also room for change and growth. The gods in one region represented the hills; in another, they represented the plains; in yet another, they were from the forest. Fishing and farming tribes had different demons. The wandering trader, moving from tribe to tribe, either respected or disregarded all of them equally in his heart. Each land had its own gods or goddesses. When a person moved to a new country, they typically left their old gods behind. If they were accepted into another tribe's community, they would change their religious loyalty as well.
A religious hierarchy seems to have grown up during the Neolithic period headed by the goddess-mother of life. Her rise seems to have accompanied the introduction of agriculture, which must have brought great changes in religious ritual and belief. Dæmons who had heretofore held a high place in the fear or affection of hunting tribes gradually lost their supremacy or were neglected.
A religious hierarchy appears to have developed during the Neolithic era, led by the goddess-mother of life. Her emergence seems to coincide with the introduction of agriculture, which likely brought significant changes to religious rituals and beliefs. Dæmons that previously held a prominent position in the fear or admiration of hunting tribes gradually lost their dominance or were overlooked.
The dethronement of gods or dæmons was usually not sudden or revolutionary. The new mode of life and its accompanying cult gained ground slowly. Probably it was at first an extension or modification of some older one. The dethroned divinity long retained his hold on the fears or affections of many of the tribe. Finally he was remembered only by certain old wives in remote or isolated settlements. With the rest of the people he, or she, was fast becoming an imp, kobold, or fairy—the subject of fascinating stories, still tinged with mystery, joy, or fear, but not to be taken too seriously.
The overthrow of gods or demons wasn’t usually abrupt or revolutionary. The new way of life and its related beliefs spread gradually. It likely started as an extension or modification of some older practices. The removed deity continued to hold influence over the fears or affections of many in the community for a long time. Eventually, they were only remembered by a few old women in remote or isolated areas. For everyone else, he or she was quickly turning into an imp, goblin, or fairy—the subject of intriguing stories, still filled with mystery, joy, or fear, but not meant to be taken too seriously.
Here, apparently, is one, by no means the only, source of folk-lore and fairy-tale. Folk-lore is an exceedingly wide field and our path [Pg 278] leads through only a little corner of it. It was the growth of millennia. It preserves for us remnants of ancient beliefs and practices, whose original meaning had been forgotten long before the birth of the story-teller. Fossil beliefs of the most widely separated ages may be found jumbled together in the same story.
Here is one, but definitely not the only, source of folklore and fairy tales. Folklore is an incredibly broad area, and our journey [Pg 278] only covers a small part of it. It has developed over thousands of years. It keeps for us bits of ancient beliefs and practices, whose original meanings had been lost long before the storyteller was born. Old beliefs from distant times may be mixed together in the same story.
It was always intended to be told to a group of sympathetic listeners or to the whole community. It is genuine literature, but when reduced to writing or cold print it chills and dies. The story-teller must feel at once the sympathy or coldness of his listeners. The substance may remain unchanged, but the shading and emphasis must vary with the feeling and temper of the audience. Thus in a very true sense it was moulded by the people. If a story survived with certain forms and content, it was because it was essentially common and human, appealing to that which is not individual but at least tribal or racial.
It was always meant to be shared with a group of understanding listeners or with the entire community. It’s true literature, but when it gets written down or printed, it loses its warmth and falls flat. The storyteller needs to sense the support or indifference of their audience right away. The core of the story might stay the same, but the tone and emphasis have to shift based on the feelings and mood of the listeners. So in a very real way, it was shaped by the people. If a story lasted with certain forms and content, it was because it was fundamentally relatable and human, connecting to what is not just individual but also communal or cultural.
Says Mr. Chesterton: “Our modern novels, which deal with men as they are, are chiefly produced by a small and educated section of the society. But this other literature (the kind now called folk-lore, the literature of the people) deals with men greater than they are—with demigods and heroes—and that is far too important [Pg 279] a matter to be trusted to the educated classes. The fashioning of these portents is a popular trade, like ploughing or bricklaying; the men who made bridges, the men who made ditches, were the men who made deities. Men could not elect their kings, but they could elect their gods. So we find ourselves faced with a fundamental contrast between what is called fiction and what is called folk-lore. The one exhibits an abnormal degree of dexterity, operating within our daily limitations; the other exhibits quite normal desires extended beyond those limitations. Fiction means the common things as seen by the uncommon people. Fairy-tales mean the uncommon things as seen by the common people.
Mr. Chesterton says: “Our modern novels, which portray people as they truly are, are mainly created by a small, educated segment of society. In contrast, this other literature (now referred to as folk-lore, the literature of the people) focuses on individuals greater than they are—demigods and heroes—and that subject is far too significant to be left to the educated classes. Crafting these wonders is a common trade, like farming or masonry; the people who built bridges, the ones who dug ditches, were also the ones who created deities. While people couldn’t choose their kings, they could choose their gods. Thus, we confront a basic difference between what is labeled fiction and what is labeled folk-lore. Fiction presents ordinary things as viewed by extraordinary people. Fairy tales present extraordinary things as viewed by ordinary people.” [Pg 279]
“As our world advances through history toward its present epoch, its becomes more specialist, less democratic, and folk-lore turns gradually into fiction. But it is only slowly that the old elfin fire fades into the light of common realism. For ages after our characters have dressed up in the clothes of mortals they betray the blood of the gods.”182
“As our world moves through history into the present, it becomes more specialized, less democratic, and folklore gradually transforms into fiction. But the old magical fire fades into the light of everyday reality only slowly. For a long time after our characters have dressed in human clothes, they still reveal the essence of the gods.”182
The charm and wisdom of folk-lore and fairy-tale are mostly due to the commonness, in the best sense, of their subject, thought, and feeling. [Pg 280] They suit all times and places, and are immortal and timeless like their heroes. When we attempt to reclothe them in modern form or language to suit “private interpretation” their strength is departed from them.
The appeal and insight of folklore and fairy tales come mainly from their relatable themes, ideas, and emotions. [Pg 280] They fit any era and location, and are everlasting and ageless like their heroes. When we try to reshape them in a modern style or language to fit personal interpretation, they lose their power.
Neolithic feeling, belief, ritual, religion; its music, art, and literature; its customs, institutions, morals, ways, and life—all these sprang from the life and experience of the tribe or community. They were essentially growths in and from the mass of the people, usually owing comparatively little to the genius of any individual inventor or discoverer. We have called them Neolithic, but some or many of them were old far back in Paleolithic time. Like the tree Ygdrasil their roots lay hold on the foundations of the world.
Neolithic feelings, beliefs, rituals, and religions; its music, art, and literature; its customs, institutions, morals, ways, and way of life—all of these emerged from the experiences of the tribe or community. They were primarily developments from the collective of people, often relying very little on the brilliance of any individual inventor or discoverer. We refer to them as Neolithic, but some or many of them date back to Paleolithic times. Like the tree Ygdrasil, their roots are connected to the foundations of the world.
So deeply rooted a growth or culture is almost ineradicable, though it has a marvellous adaptability and possibilities of growth and modification. It could never have been destroyed by its own Indo-European children, however rebellious. It must survive somewhere though probably changed for the better. We have found reasons to doubt whether Roman capacity for discipline and government, Roman laws and institutions, were predominantly of Indo-European origin. We were still more [Pg 281] doubtful whether the glory of Teutonic or Scandinavian history is due to its being Indo-European, or whether it was the result of a continuous, unbroken development from Neolithic times. If ever any culture seems largely native and indigenous, responsive to outside influences but always retaining its independent self-determination and power of selection and choice as to what and how far it will assimilate, that culture is to be found in northern Germany and Scandinavia.
So deeply rooted a growth or culture is almost impossible to get rid of, though it has an amazing ability to adapt and change. It could never have been destroyed by its own Indo-European descendants, no matter how rebellious they were. It must survive somewhere, though probably changed for the better. We have found reasons to question whether Roman discipline and governance, along with Roman laws and institutions, were mainly of Indo-European origin. We are even more uncertain whether the greatness of Teutonic or Scandinavian history comes from its Indo-European roots, or if it developed continuously and uninterruptedly from Neolithic times. If any culture appears largely native and indigenous, open to outside influences but always maintaining its independent ability to determine what and how much it will adopt, that culture can be found in northern Germany and Scandinavia.
We have seen the fate of Olympian religion and Achæan thought in Greece. The Achæans were a small minority completely outnumbered by an exceedingly conservative native population. They were absorbed and became a part of the Greek people, and their contribution must not be underestimated. We have noted the marvellous vitality of the old Neolithic thought, its re-emergence, its influence on Greek philosophy. We remember that the great seat of progress was not in Dorian Sparta but in “Pelasgic Athens,” almost unknown to Homer.
We have observed the destiny of Olympic religion and Achaean thought in Greece. The Achaeans were a small minority, vastly outnumbered by a very conservative native population. They were absorbed and became part of the Greek people, and their contribution should not be underestimated. We have noted the incredible vitality of ancient Neolithic thought, its resurgence, and its impact on Greek philosophy. We recall that the main hub of progress wasn't in Dorian Sparta but in "Pelasgic Athens," which was almost unknown to Homer.
The Celt was, if anything, a better “mixer” and more adaptable than even the Achæan. His prejudices and zeal in regard to morals and religion seem not to have been deep or strong. The Celts were finally absorbed, affecting the [Pg 282] temper of the people far more than their daily life.
The Celt was, if anything, a better “mixer” and more adaptable than even the Achæan. His biases and passion concerning morals and religion didn't seem to be very deep or intense. The Celts were eventually absorbed, influencing the [Pg 282] temperament of the people much more than their everyday life.
Through all these revolutions, as well as those which were to follow, family and neighborhood retained their compact unity, perhaps with all its mutual attractions strengthened by the pressure of the conquerors. They were still the controlling influence in the life and education of the individual, as they probably remain to this day. The power of these smaller communities may have waxed, as tribal control waned. What they had lost in the mutual support within the tribe they made good by leaning more closely on their neighbors.
Through all these revolutions, and those that followed, family and neighborhood kept their tight-knit unity, possibly made even stronger by the pressure from the conquerors. They remained the key influence in the life and education of individuals, just as they probably do today. The power of these smaller communities may have grown as tribal control declined. What they lost in mutual support within the tribe, they compensated for by relying more on their neighbors.
This solidarity makes the common people very stiff-necked, in an excellent sense of the word. Like the Neolithic folk of Scandinavia, they select and accept from their more cultured neighbors only that which they can assimilate to the stores of experience and instincts which they already possess. The fickleness, of which they are often accused, is characteristic of a very different class or stratum of the population, and of far later origin and development. Their own development is naturally slow, gradual, and continuous.
This solidarity makes the common people very stubborn, and I mean that in a good way. Like the ancient people of Scandinavia, they choose and embrace only what they can integrate into their existing experiences and instincts. The inconsistency they often get blamed for actually reflects a very different group of people, with a much later history and evolution. Their own growth is, of course, slow, gradual, and continuous.
We have ventured the opinion that the essentials of Neolithic culture survived the conquests [Pg 283] of the Indo-Europeans in a but slightly modified form. If this is granted, we have every reason to think that the effects of all succeeding invasions and conquests, changes of dynasties and governments, international or national policies, internal legislation and reforms, have been even more temporary, slight, and superficial. Modern revolutions have been more and more uprisings of the people asserting the inalienable rights and privileges of their dignity as men. The trend of popular life and feeling has resembled the flow of a river or the incoming of the tide. It turns or winds as it meets obstacles in its path, but keeps in the main to a fairly clear course and direction. The people may not be against the government, they merely go their way regardless of it. But we must not trespass on the field of the historian.
We believe that the core aspects of Neolithic culture have persisted through the invasions of the Indo-Europeans, with only slight modifications. If that’s accepted, we can reasonably conclude that the impacts of later invasions, regime changes, governmental shifts, or reforms have been even more temporary, minimal, and surface-level. Modern revolutions increasingly consist of people rising up to assert their fundamental rights and dignity as human beings. The movement of public sentiment and life is like the flow of a river or the rise of the tide. It bends and changes direction when it encounters obstacles, but generally stays on a clear path. The people may not oppose the government; rather, they simply continue on their way, indifferent to it. However, we should stick to our own area and not encroach on the historian's domain.
During the Neolithic period everybody, except perhaps certain priests and elders, belonged to the common people. But accumulation of wealth, the rise of leaders, the conquest of new lands developed a distinct aristocracy of birth, wealth, prowess, leadership, and genius. The common people of to-day, whom, as Mr. Lincoln said, “God must have loved or he never would have made so many of them,” seem to [Pg 284] be the whole population minus the uncommon aristocracy. It is not easy to see just where we ought to draw the line between mass and class.
During the Neolithic period, everyone, except maybe some priests and elders, was part of the common people. However, the accumulation of wealth, the emergence of leaders, and the conquest of new lands created a distinct aristocracy based on birth, wealth, skill, leadership, and talent. The common people today, whom Mr. Lincoln said, “God must have loved or he never would have made so many of them,” seem to be the entire population minus the uncommon aristocracy. It’s not easy to determine exactly where to draw the line between the masses and the upper class.
All the virtues, brains, and possibilities of progress can hardly be confined to this upper stratum. Can we define or describe our common people? They are a very mixed multitude. There is probably more individual variety than among the conventional refined and cultured, and this makes them more original and interesting. Hence any composite picture is usually a blur; a definite picture of any group or part would be partial and one-sided, very possibly a caricature of the whole. We dare not try to offer one.
All the virtues, intelligence, and potential for growth can't really be limited to this upper class. Can we define or describe ordinary people? They are a very diverse group. There’s likely more individual variation among them than in the typical refined and cultured crowd, which makes them more original and interesting. So, any combined depiction is often unclear; a specific representation of any group or section would be biased and one-sided, probably turning out to be a caricature of the whole. We shouldn't attempt to provide one.
Men and women like Mr. Robert Woods, of Boston, and Miss Jane Addams, of Chicago, have set themselves patiently, persistently, sympathetically, respectfully, and wisely to study and help these people. They can and will describe them, if we will listen. Their faith in the people seems to be deep and strong.
Men and women like Mr. Robert Woods from Boston and Miss Jane Addams from Chicago have dedicated themselves patiently, persistently, sympathetically, respectfully, and wisely to studying and helping these individuals. They can and will describe them if we take the time to listen. Their faith in the people appears to be deep and strong.
We all recognize that in times of trial and emergency, when great testing moral issues are at stake, the people are practically unanimous in recognizing and supporting the cause of justice and right, unless befogged, divided, or misled by statesmen. Their taste for right ends is [Pg 285] keen and reliable. Their feelings ring true, and they act accordingly, whatever the cost.
We all understand that during tough times and emergencies, when important moral issues are on the line, people mostly come together to recognize and support justice and what's right, unless they're confused, divided, or misled by politicians. Their desire for what's right is [Pg 285] strong and dependable. Their feelings are genuine, and they respond accordingly, no matter the cost.
They are not inarticulate, though their speech is often interjectory. They are only beginning to produce a large number of spokesmen. Now and then their demands are voiced by a prophet, asserting that what Jehovah demands is “to do justly, to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God”; or the prophecy is sung by a poet, like Burns. They may sometimes or often be misled; but if their heart and feeling is not healthy we may well despair of the republic.
They aren't inarticulate, even though their speech often includes a lot of interruptions. They're just starting to have many spokespersons. Sometimes their demands are expressed by a prophet, claiming that what God wants is “to do justly, to love mercy, and to walk humbly with your God”; or the prophecy is sung by a poet, like Burns. They might sometimes be misled, but if their heart and emotions aren’t healthy, we might as well lose hope for the republic.
But the true prophet is very rarely a statesman. His feeling and taste for ends is marvellously good. Here his word, like the feeling of the people from whom he sprang, is almost infallible. But the choice of means and policy, the selection of the next step toward the attainment of the end, is the real business of the statesman.
But the true prophet is very rarely a politician. His sense and taste for goals are remarkably good. Here, his word, like the sentiments of the people he comes from, is almost flawless. But choosing the methods and policies, the selection of the next step toward achieving that goal, is the real job of the politician.
The élite of wealth, learning, and culture to-day have generally given up the search for ends in life. The old question: “What is man’s chief end?” sounds archaic. We are doubtful as to the existence or desirability of such a thing. We are, in the language of the broker, very “long” on means, but terribly “short” on ends, for which there is no market. Some [Pg 286] day we shall again find a place for end and purpose in our philosophy and science, as in the systems of Paul, Plato, and especially of Aristotle, with his “passion for the obvious,” but at present these thinkers are back numbers. Yet we must have ends of life beyond mere survival, comfort, or luxury, and getting a living. Some scale of values, not solely and purely mercantile, would also be useful.
The élite of wealth, education, and culture today have largely stopped searching for life's purposes. The old question: “What is man’s chief purpose?” sounds outdated. We’re unsure about the existence or value of such a thing. In broker terms, we're very “long” on means, but really “short” on ends, for which there’s no market. One [Pg 286] day we will rediscover the significance of end and purpose in our philosophy and science, as seen in the works of Paul, Plato, and especially Aristotle, with his “passion for the obvious,” but for now, these thinkers seem outdated. Still, we need purposes in life that go beyond just survival, comfort, or luxury, and making a living. A value system that isn’t purely commercial would also be beneficial.
If the aristocracy of wealth, learning, and culture can provide us no adequate system of ends and values in life, would it not be well for us to borrow temporarily a few from the people? Might we not to good advantage even go into partnership with them, cordially accepting their ends, and loyally and honestly attempting to find the means of attaining them? The result might be a solidarity of thought, feeling, action, and final attainment superior even to those of our Neolithic ancestors.
If the elite of wealth, education, and culture can’t offer us a solid system of goals and values in life, wouldn’t it be smart for us to temporarily adopt a few from the general public? Couldn’t we benefit from partnering with them, warmly embracing their goals, and truly and honestly working to achieve them? The outcome could be a unity of thought, emotion, action, and ultimate success that surpasses even that of our ancient ancestors.
You may possibly say: “We in America are already living under a democratic form of government—‘of the people, by the people, and for the people.’” Is this the statement of an accomplished fact or the definition of a dim, far-off event toward which we hope we are moving?
You might say, “We in America already have a democratic government—‘of the people, by the people, and for the people.’” Is this an accomplished fact or just a vague, distant goal we hope to achieve?
How far did the framers of our Constitution desire or intend that the will of the people should [Pg 287] govern? Was the method of choosing and electing the President of the United States, as originally devised, intended to make that election popular or not? We have changed that. Did they intend that the Senate of the United States should be a means of carrying out the will of the people, or rather that it should defer or check its becoming the law of the land? Does our governmental action to-day represent the will of the people? Is it truly representative?
How much did the creators of our Constitution want the will of the people to be in control? [Pg 287] Was the way of selecting and electing the President of the United States, as it was originally set up, meant to make that election popular or not? We've changed that. Did they mean for the Senate of the United States to be a way to carry out the will of the people, or rather for it to hold back or limit its transformation into law? Does our government today reflect the will of the people? Is it genuinely representative?
Perhaps our ancestors were wise in their caution. Perhaps a change has become advisable. We are asking how far government changes or modifies the people; how far governmental action, change of President or controlling party, their legislation and policies, affect the deeper currents of character and life. The people seem to me to be still continuing to go their own way and to follow quietly but firmly their own line of development, largely regardless of the votes of national Congress or State legislature, perhaps sometimes with a slight sigh of relief at their adjournment. It may be best that it is so. The independence and continuity of popular development is still maintained to-day as throughout prehistoric times.
Maybe our ancestors were smart to be cautious. Perhaps it's time for a change. We're exploring how much the government changes or influences the people; how much actions taken by the government, changes in the President or ruling party, and their laws and policies impact the deeper aspects of character and life. It seems to me that people are still going their own way, quietly yet firmly following their own path of development, mostly unaffected by the votes of Congress or state legislatures, possibly with a slight sense of relief when they adjourn. It might be for the best that it is this way. The independence and continuity of popular development remain intact today, just as they did in prehistoric times.
How far do our vast accumulations of learning [Pg 288] and discovery, our deep or superficial systems of philosophy, our splendid or decadent fin de siècle art and literature reach and affect these people? Their chief characteristic is an attempt at distinction, an artificial uncommonness, a self-consciousness entirely foreign to the thinker of the common mind.
How much do our extensive collections of knowledge [Pg 288] and discoveries, our in-depth or shallow philosophical systems, our impressive or outdated fin de siècle art and literature influence these people? Their main trait is a strive for uniqueness, a forced rarity, a self-awareness that is completely alien to the thinker of the average mind.
The institution which has the widest and deepest influence on their feeling, thought, and life is the church. They generally love it, for they are “incurably religious.” It is conservative in the best sense of the word. It represents, of course imperfectly, the feelings, aspirations, and hopes of all men everywhere in all ages—in one word, of humanity. It stands for the worth, dignity, and brotherhood of man, and the fatherhood of God. It is almost alone to-day in recognizing that there are ends in life. It offers a way of progress and a reasonable ground of hope in a somewhat weary age inclined to indulge in criticism, fault-finding, and pessimism. The fact that it is generally roundly abused for its defects, mistakes, and sins of omission, for its inability to accomplish the impossible, is a sign of the great hope and confidence which we have rightly reposed in it.
The institution that has the widest and deepest influence on their feelings, thoughts, and lives is the church. They generally love it because they are “incurably religious.” It is conservative in the best sense of the word. It represents, although imperfectly, the feelings, aspirations, and hopes of all people everywhere throughout history—in a word, of humanity. It stands for the worth, dignity, and brotherhood of mankind, and the fatherhood of God. It is almost alone today in acknowledging that there are meaningful goals in life. It offers a path to progress and a reasonable basis for hope in an age that tends to lean into criticism, fault-finding, and pessimism. The fact that it is often harshly criticized for its flaws, mistakes, and failures, and for not being able to accomplish the impossible, is a sign of the great hope and confidence we rightly place in it.
The discordant chorus of mutually destructive criticisms arising from the cultured and intellectual [Pg 289] classes seems to show that it is following fairly well a straight, right, and wise course, as Mr. Lincoln is said to have suggested concerning his own experience, plans, and leadership in a similar situation. “Wisdom is justified of her children,” but the families of the elect are small. That the church does not conform to all the theories—not to say vagaries and fads—of to-day is no discredit. Most of them will be very unfashionable to-morrow. “The fashion of this age passeth away.”
The conflicting chorus of destructive criticisms coming from the educated and intellectual classes seems to indicate that it is generally following a straightforward, rational, and wise path, as Mr. Lincoln is said to have pointed out regarding his own experiences, plans, and leadership in a similar situation. “Wisdom is justified by her actions,” but the families of the chosen are small. The fact that the church doesn't conform to all the theories—not to mention the fads and trends—of today is not a discredit. Most of them will be very out of style tomorrow. “The trends of this age will fade away.”
The existence of our nation evidently depends far more upon the fundamental and essential, nay obvious, old and common human virtues of very common people than upon our art and learning, the shrewdness of our politicians and profiteers, the amount of our wealth and exports, our inventions or luxuries, the winning of an election, or the defeat of any party. In one word, which we have already repeated ad nauseam, our chief business to-day is to continue the line of development clearly marked out by our benighted ancestors of prehistoric days—to exercise, develop, and strengthen the best instincts and feelings crystallized out of millennia of experience; to see to it that they are expressed in the law and practices of the [Pg 290] land and commonwealth; and that they are not smothered under a mass of inventions of yesterday and of conventions of to-day. The fact that all this is entirely obvious should not conceal its importance.
The survival of our nation clearly relies much more on the basic, essential, and obvious human virtues of ordinary people than on our art and knowledge, the cleverness of our politicians and businesspeople, the amount of our wealth and exports, our inventions or luxuries, the outcomes of elections, or the downfall of any political party. In short, as we've said over and over again, our main task today is to carry on the path laid out by our misguided ancestors from prehistoric times—to nurture, develop, and strengthen the best instincts and feelings that have emerged from thousands of years of experience; to ensure that these are reflected in the laws and practices of the [Pg 290] country and society; and to make sure they aren’t buried under a pile of yesterday’s inventions and today’s conventions. Just because this is so obvious doesn’t diminish its significance.
The old message comes to us: “If thou altogether holdest thy peace at this time, then shall there enlargement and deliverance arise from another place; but thou and thy father’s house shall be destroyed; and who knoweth whether thou art come to the kingdom for such a time as this?”
The old message comes to us: “If you remain silent at this time, then help and deliverance will come from somewhere else; but you and your father's family will be destroyed; and who knows if you have come to the kingdom for such a time as this?”
In the northern ocean we see icebergs moving slowly southward. They are not driven by the winds which to-day are blowing against their broad fronts. The most conspicuous feature of our field of vision is the white foam capping the waves. To-morrow it will be blown away, evaporate, and disappear in the shifting winds which have tossed it into view. The berg is carried by the great polar current, silent, inconspicuous, irresistible, unchanging in its course, guided by still deeper and more ancient and permanent cosmic forces.
In the northern ocean, we see icebergs drifting slowly south. They aren't being pushed by the winds, which are currently blowing against their wide surfaces. The most noticeable aspect of our view is the white foam topping the waves. By tomorrow, it will be blown away, evaporate, and vanish in the shifting winds that brought it into our sight. The iceberg is moved by the powerful polar current, silent, unnoticed, unstoppable, and constant in its path, directed by even deeper, older, and more enduring cosmic forces.
We know something about oceanic currents. Of the current of the evolution of life we know almost nothing; but hope that our theories are no more inadequate than the feelings of our [Pg 291] Neolithic ancestors. Certainly the current has not yet been charted. We catch glimpses of the direction of its sweep. Over what stormy and dangerous seas and to what undiscovered island or continent it is carrying us we do not know. It seems to set toward fairer climes beyond our vision. We set sail millions of years ago; we shall not arrive to-morrow.
We know a bit about ocean currents. We know almost nothing about the course of life's evolution; we just hope our theories are not any more flawed than the instincts of our Neolithic ancestors. Clearly, this path hasn’t been mapped out yet. We can only see hints of its direction. We have no idea what tumultuous and perilous waters it’s taking us over or to what undiscovered island or continent. It seems to be heading toward better climates beyond our sight. We set sail millions of years ago; we won't reach our destination tomorrow.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
A FEW SUGGESTIONS
The first series of books referred to in the following lists (A-O) are general, and every one covers a large field. The works of Déchelette and Hoernes (A and B) contain a very rich bibliography down to 1907 or 1908. They should be carefully studied first of all; afterward the remainder of the list. I have omitted from the following list many excellent articles to which they refer. This list will satisfy the needs of the ordinary reader.
The first set of books mentioned in the lists below (A-O) are general and each covers a broad area. The works of Déchelette and Hoernes (A and B) offer a comprehensive bibliography up to 1907 or 1908. They should be studied closely first, followed by the rest of the list. I've left out many excellent articles they reference from the following list. This list will meet the needs of the average reader.
The second list (1-378) contains references to articles or books on special subjects which I have been obliged to treat very briefly in this small book. These will introduce the reader to other writers on the same subject. He is urged to make his own bibliography, and will find that he has started on an endless chain of most fascinating research, for which I hope he may form an insatiable appetite.
The second list (1-378) includes references to articles or books on specific topics that I've had to cover briefly in this short book. These will guide the reader to other authors discussing the same subjects. You're encouraged to create your own bibliography, and you'll discover that you've embarked on an endless and captivating journey of research, which I hope will spark an unquenchable curiosity.
The following list of abbreviations and corresponding complete titles may save the reader some inconvenience. In this connection he may well consult the Introduction to Déchelette’s Manuel (A) I, pp. xv-xix.
The following list of abbreviations and their full titles might save the reader some hassle. In this regard, one might want to check the Introduction to Déchelette’s Manuel (A) I, pp. xv-xix.
Amer. Nat. | American Naturalist. |
Amer. Anth. | American Anthropologist. |
Sci. Mo. | Science Monthly. (Continuation of Popular Science Monthly.) |
A. f. A. (Arch. f. Anth.) | Archiv für Anthropologie. |
Zts. f. Eth. | Zeitschrift für Ethnologie. |
L’Anth. | L’Anthropologie. |
R. E. A. | Revue d’école d’Anthropologie, Paris. |
Rev. Arch. | Revue Archéologique. |
Korr.-bl. d. d. Ges. | Korrespondenz-blatt der deutschen Gesellschaft für Anthropologie. |
Cong. Int. | Congrès international d’Anthropologie et d’Archéologie. |
GENERAL
A. Déchelette, J. Manuel d’Archéologie Préhistorique. Paris, 1908. 3 vols. Vol. I. Archéologie Préhistorique.
A. Déchelette, J. Handbook of Prehistoric Archaeology. Paris, 1908. 3 vols. Vol. I. Prehistoric Archaeology.
B. Hoernes, M. Natur-und Urgeschichte des Menschen. Vienna, 1909. 2 vols.
B. Hoernes, M. Natural and Prehistoric History of Man. Vienna, 1909. 2 vols.
C. —— Urgeschichte des Menschen, Vienna, 1892.
C. —— *Prehistory of Man*, Vienna, 1892.
D. Obermaier, H. Der Mensch aller Zeiten. Berlin, 1911-12. Vol. I. Der Mensch der Vorzeit.
D. Obermaier, H. Humankind Through the Ages. Berlin, 1911-12. Vol. I. The Early Humans.
E. Forrer, R. Urgeschichte des Europäers. Stuttgart, 1908.
E. Forrer, R. The Prehistory of Europeans. Stuttgart, 1908.
F. —— Reallexikon der prähistorischen, klassichen und frühchristlichen Alterthümer. Stuttgart, 1907-08.
F. —— Encyclopedia of Prehistoric, Classical, and Early Christian Antiquities. Stuttgart, 1907-08.
G. Müller, S. Nordische Älterthumskunde (trans. Jiriczek). Strassburg, 1897. Vol. I. Steinzeit-Bronzezeit.
G. Müller, S. Nordic Antiquities (trans. Jiriczek). Strassburg, 1897. Vol. I. Stone Age - Bronze Age.
H. —— Urgeschichte Europas (trans. Jiriczek). Strassburg, 1905.
H. —— Prehistory of Europe (trans. Jiriczek). Strasbourg, 1905.
I. —— L’Europe préhistorique (trans. Philipot). Paris, 1907.
I. —— Prehistoric Europe (trans. Philipot). Paris, 1907.
J. Montelius, O. Kulturgeschichte Schwedens. Leipsic, 1906.
J. Montelius, O. The Cultural History of Sweden. Leipzig, 1906.
K. —— Les Temps préhistoriques en Suède (trans. Reinach). Paris, 1895.
K. —— The Prehistoric Times in Sweden (trans. Reinach). Paris, 1895.
L. Avebury, Lord (Sir John Lubbock). Prehistoric Times. New York, 1913.
L. Avebury, Lord (Sir John Lubbock). Prehistoric Times. New York, 1913.
M. Elliot, G. F. S. Prehistoric Man and His Story. London, 1915.
M. Elliot, G. F. S. Prehistoric Man and His Story. London, 1915.
CHAPTER I—THE COMING OF MAN
2. Wilder, H. H. History of the Human Body. New York, 1909.
2. Wilder, H. H. History of the Human Body. New York, 1909.
7. Gregory, W. K. “Studies in the Evolution of Primates,” Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., XXV, 1916, Art. XIX, 239.
7. Gregory, W. K. “Studies in the Evolution of Primates,” Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., XXV, 1916, Art. XIX, 239.
8. Barrell, J. “Probable Relations of Climatic Changes to Origin of Tertiary Ape-Man,” Sci. Mo., N. S., IV, 1917, 16.
8. Barrell, J. "Likely Connections Between Climate Changes and the Origin of Tertiary Ape-Man," Sci. Mo., N. S., IV, 1917, 16.
9. Matthew, W. D. “Climate and Evolution,” Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sci., XXIV, 1915, 170.
9. Matthew, W. D. “Climate and Evolution,” Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sci., XXIV, 1915, 170.
10. Pilgrim, G. E. “New Siwalik Primates,” Records of Geol. Survey of India, XLIII, 1913, Part IV, 264.
10. Pilgrim, G. E. “New Siwalik Primates,” Records of Geol. Survey of India, XLIII, 1913, Part IV, 264.
11. Chamberlain, T. C., and Salisbury, R. D. Geology. New York, 1904, Vol. III, 534.
11. Chamberlain, T. C., and Salisbury, R. D. Geology. New York, 1904, Vol. III, 534.
12. Lydekker, L. K. Geographical History of Mammals. Cambridge, 1896, 201, 265, 288, 334.
12. Lydekker, L. K. Geographical History of Mammals. Cambridge, 1896, 201, 265, 288, 334.
13. Pirsson, L. V., and Schuchert, C. Text-Book of Geology. New York, 1915, Part II, 925, 948, 964, 976.
13. Pirsson, L. V., and Schuchert, C. Textbook of Geology. New York, 1915, Part II, 925, 948, 964, 976.
14. Smith, G. E. Presidential Address, Brit. Assoc. Adv. Sci. Dundee, 1912, 575.
14. Smith, G. E. Presidential Address, Brit. Assoc. Adv. Sci. Dundee, 1912, 575.
15. Heinemann, T. W. Physical Basis of Civilization. Chicago, 1908.
15. Heinemann, T. W. Physical Basis of Civilization. Chicago, 1908.
18. Kropotkin, P. A. Mutual Aid a Factor in Evolution. New York, 1903.
18. Kropotkin, P. A. Mutual Aid: A Factor in Evolution. New York, 1903.
19. Jones, F. W. Arboreal Man. New York and London, 1916.
19. Jones, F. W. Arboreal Man. New York and London, 1916.
PITHECANTHROPUS
See A, I, 273; B, I, 181; D, I, 370; 40, 73.
See A, I, 273; B, I, 181; D, I, 370; 40, 73.
25. Berry, E. W. “Environment of Ape-Man,” Sci. Mo., N. S., III, 1906, 161.
25. Berry, E. W. “Environment of Ape-Man,” Sci. Mo., N. S., III, 1906, 161.
26. Keith, A. Ancient Types of Man. New York, 1911.
26. Keith, A. Ancient Types of Man. New York, 1911.
PRIMITIVE HUMAN MIGRATIONS
30. Keane, A. H. Ethnology. Cambridge, 1901.
Keane, A. H. *Ethnology.* Cambridge, 1901.
31. Deniker, J. Races of Man. London, 1900.
Deniker, J. *Races of Man.* London, 1900.
32. Haddon, A. C. The Wanderings of Peoples. Cambridge, 1911.
32. Haddon, A. C. The Wanderings of Peoples. Cambridge, 1911.
33. —— Races of Man and Their Distribution. New York, 1910.
33. —— Races of Humanity and Their Distribution. New York, 1910.
MAN’S ARRIVAL IN EUROPE
40. Osborn, H. F. Men of the Old Stone Age. New York, 1915.
40. Osborn, H. F. Men of the Old Stone Age. New York, 1915.
42. Geikie, J. Antiquity of Man in Europe. Edinburgh, 1914.
42. Geikie, J. The Antiquity of Man in Europe. Edinburgh, 1914.
44. Reinhardt, L. Der Mensch zur Eiszeit in Europa. Munich, 1906.
44. Reinhardt, L. Humans in the Ice Age in Europe. Munich, 1906.
45. Geikie, J. “Tundras and Steppes of Prehistoric Europe,” Smithson. Report, 1897-98, 321.
45. Geikie, J. “Tundras and Steppes of Prehistoric Europe,” Smithson. Report, 1897-98, 321.
46. Nehring, A. Tundren u. Steppen der Jetzt-und Vor-zeit. Berlin, 1890.
46. Nehring, A. The Tundras and Steppes of the Present and Past. Berlin, 1890.
47. Schöetensack, O. Der Unterkiefer des “Homo Heidelbergensis.” Leipsic, 1908.
47. Schöetensack, O. The Jaw of “Homo Heidelbergensis.” Leipzig, 1908.
48. MacCurdy, G. G. “The Eolith Problem,” Amer. Anth., N. S., VII, 1905, 425.
48. MacCurdy, G. G. “The Eolith Problem,” Amer. Anth., N. S., VII, 1905, 425.
49. Sollas, W. J. Ancient Hunters. 2d ed. London, 1915.
49. Sollas, W. J. Ancient Hunters. 2nd ed. London, 1915.
60. Hoops, J. Waldbäume und Kulturpflanzen, im german. Alterthum. Strassburg, 1905.
60. Hoops, J. Forest Trees and Cultivated Plants, in German Antiquity. Strasbourg, 1905.
Danish Shell-heaps. See D, 465-476; G, I, 4; L, 226.
Danish shell mounds. See D, 465-476; G, I, 4; L, 226.
61. Steenstrup, J. Arch. f. Anth., XIX, 1891, 361.
61. Steenstrup, J. Arch. f. Anth., XIX, 1891, 361.
62. Sarauw, F. C. “Maglemose,” Prähist. Zeits., III, 1911, 52; VI, 1914, 1.
62. Sarauw, F. C. “Maglemose,” Prähist. Zeits., III, 1911, 52; VI, 1914, 1.
63. Virchow, R. “Rinnekalns,” Korresp.-blatt. der deutschen Ges. f. Anthrop., XXVIII, 1897, 147.
63. Virchow, R. “Rinnekalns,” Journal of the German Society for Anthropology, XXVIII, 1897, 147.
64. Ebert, M. “Die baltischen Provinzen,” Prähist. Zeits., V, 1913, 498; Mugem, C, 232.
64. Ebert, M. “The Baltic Provinces,” Prehist. Journal., V, 1913, 498; Mugem, C, 232.
65. Cartailhac, E. Ages préhistoriques de l’Espagne et du Portugal, p. 48.
65. Cartailhac, E. Prehistoric Ages of Spain and Portugal, p. 48.
66. Munro, R. Palæolithic Man and Terramara Settlements in Europe. New York, 1912.
66. Munro, R. Paleolithic Man and Terramara Settlements in Europe. New York, 1912.
67. Morlot, A. Société Vandoise des Sci. Nat., VI, No. 46. “Etudes géologico-archéologiques.” (Shell-heaps and Lake-dwellings.) Lausanne, 1860.
67. Morlot, A. Société Vandoise des Sci. Nat., VI, No. 46. “Geological and Archaeological Studies.” (Shell-heaps and Lake-dwellings.) Lausanne, 1860.
CHAPTER III—LAND HABITATIONS
CAVE-DWELLINGS
B, 31; C, 258; E, 120, 139.
B, 31; C, 258; E, 120, 139.
76. Fraipont, J. Les Cavernes et leurs Habitants. Paris, 1896.
76. Fraipont, J. The Caves and Their Inhabitants. Paris, 1896.
HUTS AND VILLAGES
B, 51, 65, 84.
B, 51, 65, 84.
80. Montelius, O. “Zur ältesten Geschichte des Wohnhauses in Europa,” Arch. f. Anth., XXIII, 1895, 451. Cf. H, 25, 68; J, 15.
80. Montelius, O. “On the Early History of the Dwelling House in Europe,” Arch. f. Anth., XXIII, 1895, 451. Cf. H, 25, 68; J, 15.
81. Schliz, A. “Der Bau vorgeschichtlicher Wohnanlagen,” Mitt. d. Anth. Ges. Wien, 1903, 301.
81. Schliz, A. “The Construction of Prehistoric Housing,” Mitt. d. Anth. Ges. Wien, 1903, 301.
82. Castelfranco, P. “Les Fonds des Cabanes,” Rev. d’Anth., XVI, 1887, 182. Cf. A, 347, 350; E, 139.
82. Castelfranco, P. “The Funds of the Cabanes,” Anthropology Review, XVI, 1887, 182. Cf. A, 347, 350; E, 139.
83. Schliz, A. Das steinzeitliche Dorf Grosgartach. Stuttgart, 1901. Rev. Virchow, R., Arch. f. Anth., XXVII, 1892, 435. Rev. Reinach, S., L’Anth., XII, 1901, 704.
83. Schliz, A. The Stone Age Village of Grosgartach. Stuttgart, 1901. Rev. Virchow, R., Arch. f. Anth., XXVII, 1892, 435. Rev. Reinach, S., L’Anth., XII, 1901, 704.
84. Possler, W. “Die Abarten des Altsächsischen Bauernhauses,” Arch. f. Anth., XXXVI, 1909, 157.
84. Possler, W. “The Variants of the Old Saxon Farmhouse,” Arch. f. Anth., XXXVI, 1909, 157.
85. Mielke, R. “Entwickelungsgeschichte der sächsischen Hausform,” Zts. f. Eth., XXXV, 1903, 509.
85. Mielke, R. “The Development History of the Saxon House Type,” Journal of Ethnology, XXXV, 1903, 509.
CHAPTER IV—LAKE-DWELLINGS
90. Munro, R. Lake Dwellings of Europe. London, 1890. Full Bibliography until 1890. See also L, 180; A, 363; E, 158; B, 98; C, 234; D, 515.
90. Munro, R. Lake Dwellings of Europe. London, 1890. Complete Bibliography up to 1890. See also L, 180; A, 363; E, 158; B, 98; C, 234; D, 515.
91. Keller, F. Lake Dwellings of Switzerland. 2d ed. London, 1878.
91. Keller, F. Lake Dwellings of Switzerland. 2nd ed. London, 1878.
92. Troyon, F. Habitations lacustres du Lac de Neuchâtel. Paris, 1865.
92. Troyon, F. Lakeside Settlements of Lake Neuchâtel. Paris, 1865.
94. Schuhmacher. Arch. f. Anth., N. F., VII, 1903, 254.
94. Schuhmacher. Arch. f. Anth., N. F., VII, 1903, 254.
95. Heierlei, J. Urgeschichte der Schweiz. Zurich, 1901.
95. Heierlei, J. Prehistory of Switzerland. Zurich, 1901.
96. Schenk, A. La Suisse Préhistorique. Lausanne, 1912.
96. Schenk, A. Prehistoric Switzerland. Lausanne, 1912.
CHAPTER V—A GLANCE EASTWARD
110. Pumpelly, R. Explorations in Turkestan, Carnegie Inst. Pub., Washington, No. 73, 1904, 2 vols., vol. I, p. 50, chaps. I, III, V.
110. Pumpelly, R. Explorations in Turkestan, Carnegie Inst. Pub., Washington, No. 73, 1904, 2 vols., vol. I, p. 50, chaps. I, III, V.
111. Rev. by Schmidt, H. Prähist. Zeits., I, 1909-10, 413.
111. Rev. by Schmidt, H. Prähist. Zeits., I, 1909-10, 413.
112. Capitan, L. “L’Histoire d’Élam,” Rev. d’éc. d’Anth., XII, 1902, 187.
112. Capitan, L. “The History of Elam,” Journal of Anthropology, XII, 1902, 187.
113. Düssaud, R. “Anciennes Civilisations orientales,” Rev. d’éc. d’Anth., XVII, 1907, 97.
113. Düssaud, R. “Ancient Eastern Civilizations,” Journal of Anthropology, XVII, 1907, 97.
114. Schrader, Fr. “Questions d’Orient,” Rev. d’éc. d’Anth., XVIII, 1908, 267; XX, 1910, 73.
114. Schrader, Fr. “Eastern Questions,” Journal of Anthropology, XVIII, 1908, 267; XX, 1910, 73.
115. Delitzsch, F. Rep. Smithson. Inst., 1900, 535.
115. Delitzsch, F. Rep. Smithson. Inst., 1900, 535.
116. Morgan, J. de. Premières Civilisations. Paris, 1909.
116. Morgan, J. de. First Civilizations. Paris, 1909.
117. Mémoires de la Delegation en Perse, I, 1900, 181-190 (Susa).
117. Memoirs of the Delegation to Persia, I, 1900, 181-190 (Susa).
118. Mémoires de la Delegation en Perse I (Tepeh Moussian), VIII, 1906. Cf. B, II, 168.
118. Memoirs of the Delegation in Persia I (Tepeh Moussian), VIII, 1906. Cf. B, II, 168.
119. Morgan, J. de. “Les Ages de la Pierre dans l’Asie mineure,” Bull. Soc. d’Anth. Paris, Ser. V, III, 1902, 708.
119. Morgan, J. de. “The Stone Ages in Asia Minor,” Bull. Soc. d’Anth. Paris, Ser. V, III, 1902, 708.
121. King, L. W. History of Babylonia and Assyria, Part I. New York, 1910.
121. King, L. W. History of Babylonia and Assyria, Part I. New York, 1910.
122. Sayce, A. H. Archæology of Cuneiform Inscriptions. London, 1907, 67-100.
122. Sayce, A. H. Archaeology of Cuneiform Inscriptions. London, 1907, 67-100.
123. Hall, H. R. “Discoveries in Crete, and Their Relations to Palestine and Egypt,” Proc. Soc. Bib. Arch., XXXI, 1909, 311.
123. Hall, H. R. “Discoveries in Crete, and Their Connections to Palestine and Egypt,” Proc. Soc. Bib. Arch., XXXI, 1909, 311.
124. Myres, J. L. Dawn of History. New York, 1911, 121, 202.
124. Myres, J. L. Dawn of History. New York, 1911, 121, 202.
125. Breasted, J. H. Ancient Times. New York, 1914, 100.
125. Breasted, J. H. Ancient Times. New York, 1914, 100.
ORIGIN OF AGRICULTURE AND CATTLE-RAISING
See B, I, 535-591; M, chaps. XII, XIII.
See B, I, 535-591; M, chaps. XII, XIII.
135. Reinhardt, L. Die Erde und die Kultur. Munich, 1912(?).
135. Reinhardt, L. The Earth and Culture. Munich, 1912(?).
a. Vol. I, Die Erde und ihr Wirthschaftsleben.
b. Vol. II, Kulturgeschichte des Menschen.
c. Vol. III, Kulturgeschichte der Nutzthiere.
d. Vol. IV, Kulturgeschichte der Pflanzen.
a. Vol. I, The Earth and Its Economic Life.
b. Vol. II, Cultural History of Humanity.
c. Vol. III, Cultural History of Domesticated Animals.
d. Vol. IV, Cultural History of Plants.
137. Hehn, V. Kulturpflanzen und Hausthiere. Berlin, 1911.
137. Hehn, V. Cultivated Plants and Domestic Animals. Berlin, 1911.
138. Mason, O. T. Woman’s Share in Primitive Culture. New York, 1907, 146, chap. II.
138. Mason, O. T. Woman’s Share in Primitive Culture. New York, 1907, 146, chap. II.
139. Buschan, G. “Heimat und Alter der europäischen Kulturpflanzen,” Korr.-bl. d. d. Ges., XVIII, 1889, 128.
139. Buschan, G. “Home and Age of European Cultivated Plants,” Korr.-bl. d. d. Ges., XVIII, 1889, 128.
140. Roth. “Origin of Agriculture,” Journ. Anth. Inst., XVI, 102.
140. Roth. “Origin of Agriculture,” Journ. Anth. Inst., XVI, 102.
141. Zaborowski, M. S. “Le Blé en Asie et en Europe,” Rev. d’éc. d’Anth., XVI, 1906, 359.
141. Zaborowski, M. S. “Wheat in Asia and Europe,” Journal of Anthropology Review, XVI, 1906, 359.
142. Much, M. “Vorgeschichtliche Nähr-und Nutz-Pflanzen in Europa,” Mitt. Anth. Ges. Wien, XXXVIII, 1908, 195 ff. Favors European origins.
142. Much, M. “Prehistoric Food and Useful Plants in Europe,” Mitt. Anth. Ges. Wien, XXXVIII, 1908, 195 ff. Supports European origins.
CHAPTER VI—MEGALITHS
See A, I, chap. III; B, II, 440; D, 500; G, chap. V; J, 43; L, chap. V.
See A, I, chap. III; B, II, 440; D, 500; G, chap. V; J, 43; L, chap. V.
150. Peet, T. E. Rude Stone Monuments and Their Builders. New York, 1912.
150. Peet, T. E. Rude Stone Monuments and Their Builders. New York, 1912.
151. Windle, B. C. A. Remains of Prehistoric Age in England. London, 1904.
151. Windle, B. C. A. Remains of Prehistoric Age in England. London, 1904.
152. Krause, E., und Schötensack, O. “Die megalithischen Gräber Deutschlands,” Zts. f. Eth., XXV, 1893, 105.
152. Krause, E., and Schötensack, O. “The Megalithic Graves of Germany,” J. for Eth., XXV, 1893, 105.
153. Lienau, M. M. “Megalithgräber u. sonstige Grabformen der Lüneburger Gegend,” Mannusbib., XIII, 1914.
153. Lienau, M. M. “Megalithic Graves and Other Burial Forms in the Lüneburg Area,” Mannusbib., XIII, 1914.
154. Montelius, O. Orient und Europa. Stockholm, 1899.
Montelius, O. *Orient and Europe.* Stockholm, 1899.
155. Wilke, G. “Sudwesteurop. Megalithkultur,” Mannusbib. VII.
155. Wilke, G. “Southwestern European Megalith Culture,” Mannusbib. VII.
156. Hermet (Abbé), “Statues-Menhirs,” L’Anth., XII, 1901, 595.
156. Hermet (Abbé), “Statues-Menhirs,” L’Anth., XII, 1901, 595.
157. Cartailhac, E. La France Préhistorique. Paris, 1889.
157. Cartailhac, E. Prehistoric France. Paris, 1889.
DISPOSAL OF DEAD
164. Helm, K. Altgermanische Religionsgeschichte. Heidelberg, 1913, 132, Bib.
164. Helm, K. History of Ancient Germanic Religions. Heidelberg, 1913, 132, Bib.
167. Schötensack, O. “Bedeutung der Hockerbestattung,” Zts. f. Eth., XXXII, 1901, 522.
167. Schötensack, O. “Significance of the Stool Burial,” Journal of Ethnology, XXXII, 1901, 522.
168. Götze, A. “Ueber Hockergräber,” Korr.-bl. d. d. Ges., 1899, 321.
168. Götze, A. “On Hocker Graves,” Korr.-bl. d. d. Ges., 1899, 321.
169. Olshausen, O. “Leichenverbrennung,” Zts. f. Eth., 1892, 129.
169. Olshausen, O. “Cremation,” Journal of Ethics, 1892, 129.
170. Seger, H. “Entstehung der Leichenverbrennung,” Korr.-bl. d. d. Ges., XLI, 1910, 115.
170. Seger, H. “The Origin of Cremation,” Korr.-bl. d. d. Ges., XLI, 1910, 115.
CHAPTER VII—NEOLITHIC INDUSTRIES
179. Veblen, T. The Instinct of Workmanship. New York, 1914.
179. Veblen, T. The Instinct of Workmanship. New York, 1914.
Clothing. G, I, 268; J, 19; 90, F.
Ornaments. B, II, 328; A, II, 570.
Implements. A, 513; B, II, 168; D, 472, 478; E, 178; F, Art. “Axt”; G, 22; 46, 133; J, 24.
Salt. B, II, 23, 89; F, Art. “Salz”; N, 114.
Gold. A, 627; B, II, 207; C, 320.
Copper. A, II; B, II, 546; D, 494, 499, 545; E, 278.
Clothing. G, I, 268; J, 19; 90, F.
Ornaments. B, II, 328; A, II, 570.
Tools. A, 513; B, II, 168; D, 472, 478; E, 178; F, Art. “Axe”; G, 22; 46, 133; J, 24.
Salt. B, II, 23, 89; F, Art. “Salt”; N, 114.
Gold. A, 627; B, II, 207; C, 320.
Copper. A, II; B, II, 546; D, 494, 499, 545; E, 278.
180. Much, M. Die Kupferzeit in Europa. 2 Auf. Jena, 1893.
180. Much, M. The Copper Age in Europe. 2nd ed. Jena, 1893.
181. Hampel, J. “Neue Studien über die Kupferzeit,” Zts. f. Eth., XXVIII, 1896, 57.
181. Hampel, J. “New Studies on the Copper Age,” Journal of Ethnology, XXVIII, 1896, 57.
182. Montelius, O. “Die Chronologie der ältesten Bronzezeit,” Arch. f. Anth., XXV, 443; XXVI.
182. Montelius, O. “The Chronology of the Earliest Bronze Age,” Arch. f. Anth., XXV, 443; XXVI.
Ships, rock-carvings of. J, 126; C, 389; G, 466; E, 347.
Nephrite and Jadeite. A, I, 519, 573; B, II, 504; D, 510; 95, 116; 96, Index.
Ships, rock carvings of. J, 126; C, 389; G, 466; E, 347.
Nephrite and Jadeite. A, I, 519, 573; B, II, 504; D, 510; 95, 116; 96, Index.
185. Mehlis, C. “Exotische Steinbeile der neol. Zeit,” Arch. f. Anth., XXVII, 1902, 519.
185. Mehlis, C. “Exotic Stone Axes of the Neolithic Period,” Arch. f. Anth., XXVII, 1902, 519.
186. Peet, T. E. Stone and Bronze Ages of Italy. Oxford, 1909.
186. Peet, T. E. Stone and Bronze Ages of Italy. Oxford, 1909.
Amber. A, 623; B, I, 513; II, 345, 353; D, 556; G, I, 52.
Trade. B, II, 466-529; A, I, 619; 228; 154.
Pottery. A, 547; D, 481; 116, 195-207; F, Art. “Gefässe,” 95, 184.
Amber. A, 623; B, I, 513; II, 345, 353; D, 556; G, I, 52.
Trade. B, II, 466-529; A, I, 619; 228; 154.
Pottery. A, 547; D, 481; 116, 195-207; F, Art. “Vessels,” 95, 184.
190. Hoernes, M. “Die neol. Keramik in Oestreich,” Zts. f. Eth., 1903, 438.
190. Hoernes, M. “Neolithic Pottery in Austria,” Journal of Ethnology, 1903, 438.
191. Smith, R. A. “Development of Neolithic Pottery,” Archæologia, LXII, 340.
191. Smith, R. A. “Development of Neolithic Pottery,” Archaeology, LXII, 340.
192. Meyer, E. Geschichte des Alterthums, II, 824. 2d ed. Stuttgart, 1909.
192. Meyer, E. History of Antiquity, II, 824. 2nd ed. Stuttgart, 1909.
193. Schuchhardt, C. “Das technische Element in den Anfängen der Kunst,” Prähist. Zeits., I, 37.
193. Schuchhardt, C. “The Technical Element in the Early Stages of Art,” Prehistoric Journal, I, 37.
194. Verworn, M. Kulturkreis der Bandkeramik. II, 145.
194. Verworn, M. Culture of the Bandkeramik. II, 145.
195. Reche, O. “Zur Anthropologie der jüngeren Steinzeit in Böhmen,” Arch. f. Anth., XXXV, 1908, 220.
195. Reche, O. “On the Anthropology of the Recent Stone Age in Bohemia,” Arch. f. Anth., XXXV, 1908, 220.
196. Seger, H. “Steinzeit in Schlesien,” Arch. f. Anth., N. F. V., 1906.
196. Seger, H. “Stone Age in Silesia,” Arch. f. Anth., N. F. V., 1906.
197. Götze, A. “Neolithische Kugelamphoren,” Zts. f. Eth., XXXII, 154, 1900.
197. Götze, A. “Neolithic Ball Amphorae,” Journal of Ethnology, XXXII, 154, 1900.
198. ——“Eintheilung der neol. Periode in Mitteleuropa,” Korr.-bl. d. d. Ges., XXXI, 1900, 133.
198. ——“Classification of the Neolithic Period in Central Europe,” Korr.-bl. d. d. Ges., XXXI, 1900, 133.
199. Schuchhardt, C. “Neol. Häuser bei Lissdorf,” Zts. f. Eth., XLIII, 1911, 998.
199. Schuchhardt, C. “Neolithic Houses near Lissdorf,” Journal of Ethnology, XLIII, 1911, 998.
200. Wosinsky, M. Die inkrustierte Keramik. Berlin, 1904.
200. Wosinsky, M. Decorated Ceramics. Berlin, 1904.
201. Closmadeuc, G. de. “La Céramique dans les Dolmens de Morbihan,” Rev. Arch., I, 257.
201. Closmadeuc, G. de. “Ceramics in the Dolmens of Morbihan,” Arch. Rev., I, 257.
202. Schmidt, H. “Vorgeschichte Spaniens,” Zts. f. Eth., XLV, 238, 1913.
202. Schmidt, H. “The Prehistory of Spain,” Journal of Ethnology, XLV, 238, 1913.
203. Volkow, Th. “L’Industrie prémycénienne des Stations néolithiques de l’Ukraine,” L’Anth., XIII, 1902, 57.
203. Volkow, Th. “The Pre-Mycenaean Industry of the Neolithic Stations in Ukraine,” The Anth., XIII, 1902, 57.
204. Zaborowski, M. S. “Industrie Égéenne sur le Dnieper et le Dniester,” Bull. Soc. Anth., Paris, 1900, 481.
204. Zaborowski, M. S. “Aegean Industries on the Dnieper and the Dniester,” Bull. Soc. Anth., Paris, 1900, 481.
CHAPTER VIII—NEOLITHIC CHRONOLOGY
214. Menzel, H. “Geologische Entwickelungsgeschichte der älteren Postglacialzeit,” Zts. f. Eth., XLVI, 1914, 206-240.
214. Menzel, H. “Geological Development History of the Older Postglacial Period,” Journal of Ethnology, XLVI, 1914, 206-240.
215. Montelius, O. “Chronologie der jüngeren Steinzeit in Skandinavien,” Korr.-bl. d. d. Ges., XXII, 1891, 99-105.
215. Montelius, O. “Chronology of the Late Stone Age in Scandinavia,” Korr.-bl. d. d. Ges., XXII, 1891, 99-105.
218. ——“Chronologie préhistorique,” Cong. Int. d’Anth. et d’Arch., XII, 339. Cf. Müller, S. Ibid., X. Paris, 228.
218. ——“Prehistoric Timeline,” Int. Cong. of Anth. and Arch., XII, 339. See Müller, S. Ibid., X. Paris, 228.
219. Scheitelig, H. “Vorgeschichte Norwegens,” Mannus., III, 1911, 29.
219. Scheitelig, H. “The Prehistory of Norway,” Mannus., III, 1911, 29.
220. Kossina, G. “Urfinnen und Urgermanen,” Mannus., I, 17.
220. Kossina, G. “Urfinnen and Urgermans,” Mannus., I, 17.
221. Worsaae, J. J. A. “Arctic Cultures,” Cong. Int. d’Anth. et d’Arch. Stockholm, VII, 1874, 208. Also, J, 63; M, 317 and Bib., 323.
221. Worsaae, J. J. A. “Arctic Cultures,” Cong. Int. d’Anth. et d’Arch. Stockholm, VII, 1874, 208. Also, J, 63; M, 317 and Bib., 323.
222. Types of Axe, G, I, 48; B, II, 184; A, I, 334; F, Art “Aexte.” Cf. also “Zeitalter.”
222. Types of Axe, G, I, 48; B, II, 184; A, I, 334; F, Art “Aexte.” Cf. also “Zeitalter.”
223. Montelius, O. “Les differents Types des Haches,” Cong. Int. d’Anth. et d’Arch. Stockholm, VII, I, 238.
223. Montelius, O. “The Different Types of Axes,” International Congress of Anthropology and Archeology. Stockholm, VII, I, 238.
226. Schmidt, R. R. “Die Grundlagen für die Diluviale Chronologie u. Paläethnologie Westeuropas,” Zts. f. Eth., XLIII, 1911, 945. Cf. Korr.-bl. d. d. Ges., XLI, 1910.
226. Schmidt, R. R. “The Foundations of Diluvial Chronology and Paleoethnology in Western Europe,” Journal of Ethnology, XLIII, 1911, 945. See also Bulletin of the Society, XLI, 1910.
227. Holst. “Commencement et Fin de la Période Glacieuse,” L’Anth., XXIV, 1913, 353.
227. Holst. “Beginning and End of the Ice Age,” L’Anth., XXIV, 1913, 353.
228. Wilke, G. “Kulturbeziehungen zwischen Indien, Orient und Europa,” Mannusbibliothek, X, 1913.
228. Wilke, G. “Cultural Relations Between India, the East, and Europe,” Mannusbibliothek, X, 1913.
229. Schmidt, H. “Troja, Mykene, Ungarn,” Zts. f. Eth., XXXVI, 1904, 608, 645.
229. Schmidt, H. “Troy, Mycenae, Hungary,” Journal of Ethnology, XXXVI, 1904, 608, 645.
230. Anthes, E. “Alte und neue steinzeitliche Funde aus Hessen,” Prähist. Zeits., II, 1910, 60.
230. Anthes, E. “Old and New Stone Age Finds from Hesse,” Prehistoric Journal, II, 1910, 60.
CHAPTER IX—NEOLITHIC PEOPLES AND THEIR MIGRATIONS
ATLASES
240. Bartholemew, J. G. Advanced Atlas of Physical and Political Geography. London, 1917.
240. Bartholemew, J. G. Advanced Atlas of Physical and Political Geography. London, 1917.
242. See 40, 489; 457 and 278, 261, 300, 500; B, I, 241, 268-360; Bib. E, 256; J, 57; M, chaps. X-XIV, 211; Bib. 49, 435.
242. See 40, 489; 457 and 278, 261, 300, 500; B, I, 241, 268-360; Bib. E, 256; J, 57; M, chaps. X-XIV, 211; Bib. 49, 435.
243. Breuil, L’Abbé, H. “Les Subdivisions du Paléolithique supérieur et leur Signification,” Cong. Int. d’Anth. et d’Arch. Session XIV, Genève, 1912, 165.
243. Breuil, Abbot H. “The Subdivisions of the Upper Paleolithic and Their Significance,” Int. Cong. of Anth. and Arch. Session XIV, Geneva, 1912, 165.
244. Sergi, G. The Mediterranean Race, London, 1901, chaps. II, X, 40.
244. Sergi, G. The Mediterranean Race, London, 1901, chaps. II, X, 40.
245. Myres, J. L. Essay II, 51-54, in Marvin, F. S. The Unity of Western Civilization.
245. Myres, J. L. Essay II, 51-54, in Marvin, F. S. The Unity of Western Civilization.
246. Ripley, W. L. The Races of Europe. New York, 1899.
246. Ripley, W. L. The Races of Europe. New York, 1899.
247. Deniker, J. “Les Races Européennes,” Journ. Anth. Inst., XXIV.
247. Deniker, J. “European Races,” Journ. Anth. Inst., XXIV.
248. ——“Les six Races composant la Population de l’Europe,” ibid.
248. ——“The six races that make up the population of Europe,” ibid.
250. Schliz, A. “Vorgeschichtliche Schädeltypen deutschen Länder,” Arch. f. Anth., XXXVI (N. F. IX), 1910, 239. Cf. B, II, 101.
250. Schliz, A. “Prehistoric Skull Types of German Regions,” Arch. f. Anth., XXXVI (N. F. IX), 1910, 239. Cf. B, II, 101.
251. ——“Beiträge zur prähistorischen Ethnologie,” Prähist. Zeits., IV, 1912, 36.
251. ——“Contributions to Prehistoric Ethnology,” Prehist. Journal., IV, 1912, 36.
252. ——“Bedeutung der somatischen Anthropologie,” Korr.-bl. d. d. Ges., XL, 1909, 66.
252. ——“Significance of Somatic Anthropology,” Bulletin of the Society, XL, 1909, 66.
253. ——“Vorstufen der Nordisch-europäischen Schädelbildung,” Arch. f. Anth., XLI, 1914, 169.
253. ——“Predecessors of Northern European Skull Formation,” Arch. f. Anth., XLI, 1914, 169.
254. ——“Der schnurkeramische Kulturkreis,” Zts. f. Eth., XXXVIII, 1906, 312.
254. ——“The corded ware culture area,” Journal of Ethnology, XXXVIII, 1906, 312.
260. Reche, O. “Zur Anthropologie der jüngeren Steinzeit in Schlesien und Böhmen,” Arch. f. Anth., 1908.
260. Reche, O. “On the Anthropology of the Late Stone Age in Silesia and Bohemia,” Arch. f. Anth., 1908.
262. Klassen, K. Die Völker, Europas zur jüngeren Steinzeit. Stuttgart, 1912, Bib.
262. Klassen, K. The Peoples of Europe in the Late Stone Age. Stuttgart, 1912, Bib.
263. Fleure, H. J. Human Geography in Western Europe. London, 1918.
263. Fleure, H. J. Human Geography in Western Europe. London, 1918.
264. Montelius, O. “Die Einwanderung unserer Vorfahrer im Norden,” Arch. f. Anth., XVII, 151.
264. Montelius, O. “The Immigration of Our Ancestors in the North,” Arch. f. Anth., XVII, 151.
265. ——“Sur les Tombeaux et la Topographie de la Suède pendant l’âge de pierre,” Cong. Int. d’Anth. et d’Arch., Session VII, Stockholm, I, 74.
265. ——“On the Tombs and Topography of Sweden during the Stone Age,” Int. Cong. of Anth. and Arch., Session VII, Stockholm, I, 74.
266. Virchow, R. “Altnordische Schädel zu Kopenhagen,” Arch. f. Anth., 1870.
266. Virchow, R. “Old Norse Skulls in Copenhagen,” Arch. f. Anth., 1870.
——“Die ältesten Einwohner von Nordeuropa,” Arch. f. Anth., XXV, 1898, 88.
——“The oldest inhabitants of Northern Europe,” Arch. f. Anth., XXV, 1898, 88.
268. Hervé, G. “L’Ethnographie des populations françaises,” R. E. A., VI, 1896, 97.
268. Hervé, G. “The Ethnography of French Populations,” R. E. A., VI, 1896, 97.
269. ——“Les brachycephales néolithiques,” Rev. Ec. An., IV, 1894, 393; V, 1895, 18.
269. ——“The Neolithic Brachycephals,” Rev. Ec. An., IV, 1894, 393; V, 1895, 18.
270. Hamy, E. T. “L’Anthropologie de Nord-France,” L’Anth., XIX, 1908, 46.
270. Hamy, E. T. “The Anthropology of Northern France,” The Anth., XIX, 1908, 46.
271. Bloch, A. “Origines des brachycephales en France,” L’Anth., XII, 1901, 541.
271. Bloch, A. “Origins of Brachycephals in France,” L’Anth., XII, 1901, 541.
272. Luschan, F. von. “Beziehung zwischen der Alpinen Bevölkerung und den Vorderasiaten,” Korr.-bl. d. d. Ges., XLIV, 1915, 118.
272. Luschan, F. von. “Relationship Between the Alpine Population and the Near Easterners,” Korr.-bl. d. d. Ges., XLIV, 1915, 118.
272a. A, 482; B, 298-303; 246.
272a. A, 482; B, 298-303; 246.
273. Studer, T. H., und Bannwarth, E. Crania Helvetica antiqua. Leipsic, 1894. Reviewed R. E. A., IV, 1894, 410.
273. Studer, T. H., and Bannwarth, E. Crania Helvetica antiqua. Leipzig, 1894. Reviewed R. E. A., IV, 1894, 410.
274. Hervé, G. “Les populations lacustres,” R. E. A., V, 1895, 137.
274. Hervé, G. “Lake Populations,” R. E. A., V, 1895, 137.
FOR EFFECTS OF GEOGRAPHIC ENVIRONMENT
275. Ratzel. Anthropogeographie. 3te Auf. Stuttgart, 1909.
Ratzel. *Anthropogeographie.* 3rd ed. Stuttgart, 1909.
276. Semple, E. Influences of Geographical Environment. New York.
276. Semple, E. Influences of Geographical Environment. New York.
277. Demolins, E. Les Français d’Aujourd’hui. Paris, 1898.
277. Demolins, E. The French Today. Paris, 1898.
278. —— Les grandes Routes des Peuples. Paris, 1901.
278. —— The Great Roads of the Peoples. Paris, 1901.
CHAPTER X—NEOLITHIC RELIGION
290. Huxley, T. H. Science and Education, Essays. New York, 1897, p. 85.
290. Huxley, T. H. Science and Education, Essays. New York, 1897, p. 85.
291. —— Method and Results, Essays. New York, 1901. Essay I, p. 18.
291. —— Method and Results, Essays. New York, 1901. Essay I, p. 18.
293. Harrison, J. E. Ancient Art and Ritual. New York, 1913.
293. Harrison, J. E. Ancient Art and Ritual. New York, 1913.
296. Tylor, E. B. Primitive Culture. 4th ed. New York, 1903.
296. Tylor, E. B. Primitive Culture. 4th ed. New York, 1903.
298. Frazer, J. G. The Golden Bough. 3d ed. London, 1914, Bib.
298. Frazer, J. G. The Golden Bough. 3rd ed. London, 1914, Bib.
299. Müller, F. M. Origin and Growth of Religion. New York, 1879.
299. Müller, F. M. Origin and Growth of Religion. New York, 1879.
300. Bagehot, W. Physics and Politics. New York and London.
300. Bagehot, W. Physics and Politics. New York and London.
301. Montgomery, J. E. (Editor). Religions of the Past and Present. Philadelphia, 1918. Bib.
301. Montgomery, J. E. (Editor). Religions of the Past and Present. Philadelphia, 1918. Bib.
302. Lang, A. Myth, Ritual and Religion. London, 1901.
302. Lang, A. Myth, Ritual and Religion. London, 1901.
307. Murray, G. Four Stages of Greek Religion. New York, 1912.
307. Murray, G. Four Stages of Greek Religion. New York, 1912.
309. —— Prolegomena to Greek Religion. Cambridge, 1903.
309. —— Prolegomena to Greek Religion. Cambridge, 1903.
CULT OF GODDESS AND MOTHER-RIGHT
O, Index “Maternal descent”; B, II, 584.
O, Index “Maternal descent”; B, II, 584.
315. Farnell, L. R. Greece and Babylon. Edinburgh, 1911, chap. V.
315. Farnell, L. R. Greece and Babylon. Edinburgh, 1911, chap. V.
316. Dietrich, R. Muttererde. Berlin, 1905.
Dietrich, R. *Muttererde.* Berlin, 1905.
317. Frazer, J. G. Adonis, Attis, Osiris, Studies in History of Oriental Religion. London, 1906. See Index, “Mother-right.”
317. Frazer, J. G. Adonis, Attis, Osiris, Studies in History of Oriental Religion. London, 1906. See Index, “Mother-right.”
318. Hartley, C. G. (Mrs. W. M. Gallichan). The Position of Woman in Primitive Society. London, 1914.
318. Hartley, C. G. (Mrs. W. M. Gallichan). The Position of Woman in Primitive Society. London, 1914.
319. Bennett, F. M. “Religious Cults Associated with Amazons,” Col. Univ. Press. New York, 1912.
319. Bennett, F. M. “Religious Cults Associated with Amazons,” Col. Univ. Press. New York, 1912.
320. Reinach, S. “La Station néolithique,” Le Jablanica l’Anth., 1901, 333.
320. Reinach, S. “The Neolithic Station,” Le Jablanica l’Anth., 1901, 333.
321. Smith, W. R. Kinship and Marriage in Early Arabia. Cambridge, 1885.
321. Smith, W. R. Kinship and Marriage in Early Arabia. Cambridge, 1885.
322. Mannhard, W. Wald-und Feld-kulte. 2d ed. Berlin, 1905.
322. Mannhard, W. Forest and Field Cultures. 2nd ed. Berlin, 1905.
CHAPTER XI—PROGRESS
335. Marvin, F. S., Editor. Unity of Western Civilization. London, 1915.
335. Marvin, F. S., Editor. Unity of Western Civilization. London, 1915.
CHAPTER XII—THE COMING OF THE INDO-EUROPEANS
340. Müller, F. Max. Biographies of Words and Home of Aryans. London, 1888.
340. Müller, F. Max. Biographies of Words and Home of Aryans. London, 1888.
341. Meillet, A. Les Langues dans l’Europe nouvelle. Paris, 1918.
341. Meillet, A. Languages in New Europe. Paris, 1918.
343. —— Introduction à l’Étude comparative des Langues Indo-européennes. 4th ed. Paris, 1915.
343. —— Introduction to the Comparative Study of Indo-European Languages. 4th ed. Paris, 1915.
346. Meyer, E. Geschichte des Alterthums. 2d ed. Stuttgart, 1909. Vol. I, Pt. 2, p. 722.
346. Meyer, E. History of Antiquity. 2nd ed. Stuttgart, 1909. Vol. I, Pt. 2, p. 722.
347. Schrader, O. Reallexikon der indogermanischen Alter-thumskunde. Strassburg, 1902.
347. Schrader, O. Reallexikon der indogermanischen Alterthumskunde. Strasbourg, 1902.
348. —— Sprachvergleichung und Urgeschichte. 3d ed. Jena, 1906.
348. —— Language Comparison and Prehistory. 3rd ed. Jena, 1906.
349. —— Die Indogermanen. Leipsic, 1911, 165 pp.
349. —— The Indo-Europeans. Leipzig, 1911, 165 pages.
—— (Trans. Jevons, F. B.) Prehistoric Antiquities of the Aryan Peoples. London, 1890.
—— (Trans. Jevons, F. B.) Prehistoric Antiquities of the Aryan Peoples. London, 1890.
350. Feist, S. Kultur. Ausbreitung und Herkunft der Indogermanen. Berlin, 1913.
350. Feist, S. Culture. Spread and Origin of the Indo-Europeans. Berlin, 1913.
351. —— Europa im Lichte der Vorgeschichte. Berlin, 1910.
351. —— Europe in the Light of Prehistory. Berlin, 1910.
352. Hirt, H. Die Indogermanen. 2 vols. Strassburg, 1905-07.
352. Hirt, H. The Indo-Europeans. 2 vols. Strasbourg, 1905-07.
353. Kossina, G. “Die indogermanische Frage archäologisch beantwortet,” Zts. f. Eth., XXXIV (1902), 161, N. B. Cf. 220.
353. Kossina, G. “The Indo-European Question Answered Archaeologically,” Journal of Ethnology, XXXIV (1902), 161, Note B. See 220.
354. Much, M. Heimat der Indogermanen. 2d ed. Berlin, 1904.
354. Much, M. Homeland of the Indo-Europeans. 2nd ed. Berlin, 1904.
357. —— Herkunft und Urgeschichte der Arier. Heidelberg, 1899.
357. —— The Origin and Prehistory of the Aryans. Heidelberg, 1899.
358. Zaborowski, Moindron S. “La Patrie originaire des Aryens,” R. E. A. Paris, XIII (1903), 253.
358. Zaborowski, Moindron S. “The Original Homeland of the Aryans,” R. E. A. Paris, XIII (1903), 253.
359. —— Les Peuples aryens d’Asie et d’Europe. Paris, 1908.
359. —— The Aryan Peoples of Asia and Europe. Paris, 1908.
360. Brunnhofer, G. H. Arische Urzeit. Bern, 1909.
360. Brunnhofer, G. H. Aryan Prehistory. Bern, 1909.
361. Laponge, G. V. de. L’Aryen, Son Rôle social. Paris, 1899.
361. Laponge, G. V. de. The Aryan: Its Social Role. Paris, 1899.
362. Hehn, V. Kulturpflanzen und Hausthiere. 5th ed. Berlin, 1887.
362. Hehn, V. Crop Plants and Domestic Animals. 5th ed. Berlin, 1887.
363. Holmes, T. R. Ancient Britain. Oxford, 1907. Chap. III and pp. 424-455.
363. Holmes, T. R. Ancient Britain. Oxford, 1907. Chap. III and pp. 424-455.
364. Veblen, T. Imperial Germany and the Industrial Revolution. New York, 1915.
364. Veblen, T. Imperial Germany and the Industrial Revolution. New York, 1915.
365. Huntington, E. The Pulse of Asia. Boston, 1911.
365. Huntington, E. The Pulse of Asia. Boston, 1911.
366. —— Palestine and Its Transformations. Boston, 1907.
366. —— Palestine and Its Transformations. Boston, 1907.
367. —— World Power and Evolution. New Haven, 1919.
367. —— World Power and Evolution. New Haven, 1919.
375. Murray, G. Euripides and His Age. New York, 1913.
375. Murray, G. Euripides and His Age. New York, 1913.
INDEX
- Achæans, 253, 281.
- Adaptation, extreme, 228.
- Agriculture, origin of, 101, 108;
- and religion, 218.
- Amber, 148.
- Anau, 93, 100, 125.
- Ancylus Epoch, 37, 164, 169.
- Apes, 4, 12.
- Arboreal life, 7, 13.
- Aryans, 246.
- Asia, 10, 91.
- Axe, 43, 136, 173.
- Azilian-Tardenoisian, 39, 48, 193.
- Babylonia, 92.
- Balder, myth of, 222.
- Balkans, 61, 100, 267.
- Baltic culture, 131, 144, 203, 232, 271.
- Baltic Sea, changes of, 36, 41, 161.
- Barley, 80, 94.
- Boats, 145.
- Brachycephals, 44, 51, 181, 195, 262;
- in lake-dwellings, 87.
- Bread, 82.
- Bronze, 141;
- age of, 166.
- Burial of dead, 31, 123.
- Campigny, 50.
- Cattle, domestic, 76, 91, 110.
- Cave frescoes, 31;
- remains, 53.
- Celts, 128, 263.
- Chronology, 37, 94, 101, 160, 166, 192, 253.
- Climatic changes, 4, 26, 32, 102.
- Copper, 140; age of, 166.
- Crescents of clay, 84.
- Crete, 144, 186.
- Cro-Magnon race, 29, 181, 231.
- Dæmons, 213, 276.
- Danube, 200.
- Dead, disposal of, 31, 123, 127.
- Dog, 42, 75.
- Dolichocephals, 44, 87, 198.
- Dolmens, 114.
- Domestic animals, 91, 110, 112.
- Dormant periods and nations, 243.
- Dress, 132.
- Education, Neolithic 237, 275.
- Family, Aryan, 251.
- Flax, 83.
- Flint, 86, 134, 138.
- Folk-lore and fairy-tales, 277.
- Forests, 32, 64;
- succession of, in Denmark, 38.
- Fortifications, 62, 236, 263.
- Glacial period, 24.
- Goddess, cult of, 220.
- Gold, 139.
- Greek mysteries, 212.
- Grosgartach, 59, 157, 234.
- Hamites, 19, 22, 182.
- Heidelberg man, 28.
- Hoe-culture, 104.
- Horse, 74.
- Houses and huts, 55, 72.
- Incineration, 127.
- Indo-Europeans, 247;
- Industries, 131.
- Iranian plateau, 12.
- [Pg 310]Lake-dwellings, 69, 202.
- Littorina Epoch, 37, 165.
- Loess, 27, 65.
- Magelmose, 45, 172.
- Mattock, 137.
- Mediterranean race, 182, 187, 194;
- culture, 231.
- Megaliths, 114.
- Menhirs, 122.
- Microliths, 49.
- Migrations, Indo-European, 253;
- Millet, 80.
- Mother-right, 223.
- Mugem, 44.
- Neanderthal race, 29.
- Neolithic culture, persistence of, 272, 280.
- Nephrite and Jadeite, 146.
- Oaks in Denmark, 37, 171.
- Oats, 81.
- Paleolithic Age, Lower, 29;
- Upper, 32.
- Peace, 85, 235.
- Pelasgi, 257.
- Piedmont zones, 105.
- Pig, 77.
- Piltdown skull, 29.
- Pines in Denmark, 37, 171.
- Pioneer life, 191, 204, 237.
- Pithecanthropus, 15.
- Plough, 108.
- Pottery, 43, 88, 100, 153, 201.
- Primates, 6, 20.
- Progress, 228.
- Races, human, 19;
- Religion, Paleolithic, 208;
- Rinnekalns, 47.
- Ritual, 210.
- River-valleys as trade-routes, 143, 190.
- Roman law, 258.
- Sahara, once well-watered, 22.
- Salt, 139.
- “Schuhleistenbeil” (mattock), 137.
- Semites, 19, 22, 106.
- Sheep, 78, 91.
- Shell-heaps, 40, 172, 197.
- Siwalik strata, 14.
- Social development, 85.
- Steppe, 27, 32, 65, 189.
- Stutzheim, 57, 59.
- Susa, 99.
- Taboo, 211.
- Tertiary period, 9.
- Trade, 144;
- routes, 152.
- Tribal education, 275.
- Tridachna shells in Europe, 147.
- Tumuli, 116.
- Tundra, 26, 36.
- Weaving, 83.
- Wheat, 80, 94.
- Women, position in Neolithic time, 224, 249.
- Yoldia Epoch, 37, 162.
FOOTNOTES:
59 97.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 97.
102 Figs. 107a, 108.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Figs. 107a, 108.
122 215-218.
161 315-319.
171 330?.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 330?.
178 I have selected for examination Professor Kossina’s article, and that not his latest, because it seems to furnish the strongest and clearest brief statement of the theory of the Germanic origin of the Indo-Europeans. Hirt’s work and his references should also be consulted. It is to be regretted that the judgment and work of some of the North German prehistorians on this question are tinged by national prejudice. We must make allowance for their omissions and remember that we have our own pet prejudices.
178 I have chosen to examine Professor Kossina's article, specifically his earlier work, because it offers the strongest and clearest brief statement of the theory that the Indo-Europeans originated from the Germanic people. Hirt's work and his references should also be looked at. It's unfortunate that the opinions and research of some North German prehistorians on this topic are influenced by national bias. We need to consider their omissions and recognize that we have our own biases as well.
The dogma of the superiority of the dolichocephalic blond has been made a cult by Mr. J. H. Chamberlin and other far less brilliant writers. It has received little support in Scandinavia. The works of this school should not be taken too seriously.
The belief in the superiority of the long-headed blonde has been turned into a cult by Mr. J. H. Chamberlin and several less talented writers. It hasn’t found much support in Scandinavia. The ideas from this group shouldn’t be regarded too seriously.
Transcriber's Note:
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!